<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383</id><updated>2011-09-14T10:55:29.008+05:30</updated><category term='0. Truth Its Impact  - And - Lie Its Influence'/><category term='03. Coup As Expose Of Female And Male Physical Bodies'/><category term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><category term='07. Coup On Public Attitude – Its Influence On Society'/><category term='05. Coup On Brought Up Of Children'/><category term='06. Coup To Demolish The Logical Sense'/><category term='13. Coup On Arts'/><category term='04. Coup As Responsibility Of Media'/><category term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><category term='01. Coup On Education'/><category term='02. Coup On Human Relations In Society'/><category term='08. Coup On Literature'/><category term='09. Coup On Medicine Field'/><category term='11. Coup On Music In Indian Blood'/><category term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Mother's Lap</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>90</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-1601890372965538908</id><published>2010-07-02T11:26:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-07-02T11:26:04.878+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>How to over come Ego - Viswamithra [Coup On Indian Epics – 12]</title><content type='html'>In other trail of penance, Viswamitra was influenced by ego, in the episode of TriSanku. In that story, Trisanku was a king. He was rejected to enter in to heaven. He approached Viswamitra and said “Maha Muni. I was rejected from heaven. No saint helped me including Vasishta Maharishi. Please help me” “Viswamitra felt egoistic and took the challenge. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He wanted to prove himself greater than Vasishta Maharishi and others. By investing his strength of penance, he sent Trisanku to heaven. He was thrown from there. While falling down uprooted, Trisanku shouted “Viswamitra! I’m falling down, save me. You promised me to keep me in heaven.” By investing his total strength of penance, Viswamitra created another heaven and kept Trisanku there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Later, deities solved it by accepting Trisanku in to heaven. Such that again Viswamitra got disturbed and deviated from his target of becoming Brahmashi. On this episodes, the coup makers and their supporters argue that Viswamitra had run parallel systems of this universe’s creating, continuation and destruction i.e. “సృష్టిస్థితిలయలు”. By the way, Viswamitra was rebel  and enequivalent to the now-a-days terrorists who are trying to run the parallel governments. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In another trial, Viswamitra was influenced by the jealousy and ego and lost his entire energy of penance. He wanted to know Brahma Vidya i.e. Atma Gnanam and to become Brahmarshi. He consulted great and fame persons and deities like Surya Deva etc to teach him Atma Vidya. According to their guidance, finally he approached Adi Seshu, the great Snake on which God Vishnu used to lay. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He prayed Adi Seshu to teach him Atma Gnana. There was earth on Adi Seshu’s hoofs. He said, “You are looking my stage. How can I teach you by carring this heavy earth on head? If I loss balance, it may fall down.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Viswamitra said, “Keep it aside for a while and teach me.” Adi seshu said, “Can you keep it in balance and prevent it from falling off its orbit?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Viswamitra said “Yes”. Adi Seshu lifted the earth from his head and kept it a side. It started to fall with high velocity. With superiority complex, Viswamitra said, “I’m investing my penance energy of a moment to control the earth.” But the earth didn’t stop from falling. He said, “I’m investing my energy of one day.” No use. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He said, “I’m investing half of my penance power.” No use, He said, “I’m investing my total energy of penance to stop”. The earth had stopped for a moment i.e. second and again moving with high velocity. Viswamitra felt shy and realized how less his energy, how egoist he was and his position with respective arishadwargas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He said, “Please forgive me. I realized my ego.” Adi Seshu smiled with generosity, stopped the earth, and kept it again on his head. On this episode, the coup makers and their supporters argue “By standing where, Viswamitra conversed like that with Adi Seshu”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now we know that our scientists, astronauts like Kalpana Chavla, Suneetha Williams etc converse with NASA centre, by standing in the space. This is possible with science and technology. Then, in those days, might not it possible with some other technology or technology of Atma Gnana or Brahma Gnana? Is our knowledge is full pledged to say that there won’t be knowledge other than what we know now?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, these types of stories are there, all over the world, in all languages, in all countries, in all religions and in all folk stories. Can the coup makers comment on them like the comments, satires they passed on Hindu, Indian epics?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After, all these mistakes, Viswamitra concentrated on penance with balance of mind by leaving all ego &amp; arishadwargas and achieved the darshanam i.e. appearance of Brahma Deva. When Brahma Deva gave boon to Viswamitra by calling him as Brahmarshi, he didn’t satisfy. When Vashista Brahmarshi called him as ‘Brahmarshi’, he could satisfy and then he became as the friend of the universe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such Vasishta and Viswamitra, when they meet each other, they respect each other. It was not a Hippocratic act like our politicians meeting.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-1601890372965538908?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/1601890372965538908/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/07/how-to-over-come-ego-viswamithra-coup.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/1601890372965538908'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/1601890372965538908'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/07/how-to-over-come-ego-viswamithra-coup.html' title='How to over come Ego - Viswamithra [Coup On Indian Epics – 12]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-1077115977050167927</id><published>2010-05-20T13:37:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-05-20T13:37:29.124+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Gadheya Vs Viswamithra [Coup On Indian Epics – 11]</title><content type='html'>Let us return to Ramayanam again. The saint Viswamithra went to King Dasaratha to request him to send Sri Rama along with him to the forest to protect his Yagnam. In fact, he was king Gadheya before he took ‘Sanyasam’. He had known the operation of many weapons and he gave his powers of weapons which he acquired with his own effort such as ‘Thapasu’ to Sri Rama for the sake of world peace and prosperous. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such capacitive ViswaMitra requested King Dasaratha to sent, Sri Rama with him. Vasishta Maharishi remarked this, when King Dasaradha feared to send Sri Rama to kill the demons and to protect the Yagna. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When Dasaratha was ready to accompany Viswamithra, instead of Rama, Maharishi Vasishta said “Oh! King! Don’t doubt the capacity of Viswamitra and Sri Rama. Viswamitra could kill the demons with a single curse. In spite of this, he is requesting you to send Sri Rama with him. His wish might be other. He wants to coach and train up Sri Rama. Send your son, along with him as if you are sending him to marriage instead of to forest. Being your family and race teacher, I’m advising you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Because of this Vasishta Maharishi, Viswamitra had given up his Kingdom of Gadheya and he went to forest to do penance. Once, being king, Gadheya had gone to forest for hunting the animals. In those days, hunting the animals was the part of king’s duty, because the number of wild animals and wideness of the forest was much than the population of people and their residential areas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So that the wild animals used to damage the public life by attacking on lives and crops in fields. That’s why kings should go to forests along with their army to hunt the animals. But now hunting of the animals is crime because now increased popularity of people is attacking on the lives of wild animals and on the forests.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; While returning from hunting, the king Gadheya had visited Vasishta Maharishi’s Ashram. With the help of the cow Kapila, the daughter of Kamadhenu, Vasishta Maharishi had given a big feast to the King and his army. Gadheya felt wonder about it. He wanted to have the cow, but Vasishta rejected his desire. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He forced to take the cow but failed. By the way, he could understand that the strength of king was less than that of a saint or Maharishi. He left his kingdom and started penance. In spite of this incident, Vasishta Maharishi didn’t have any agony on Gadheya i.e. Viswamitra. And more over both Vasistha and Viswamitra respect each other. That was their achievement over the emotions, and arishadwargas. All the famed people and characters in our epics stood for such balance of mind and led people to be in such path.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Leaving all this good of Viswamitra, these coup makers and their supporters used to refer Menaka’s relation with Viswamitra in movies like Yama Gola, Yama Donga etc. in jokes in cartoons. The background story is as follows. Being Gadheya, when he started penance to acquire the strength of a saint like Visishta Maharishi, he failed minimum thrice in that trail. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Depends upon their concentration in penance, they will get powers and strength and such saints were used to call as Muni, Rushi, Maharishi, Mahamuni,Rajarshi and Brahmarshi etc names. Vasishta Maharishi was famous as Brahmarshi. Gadheya wanted to become equivalent to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In that process, he became friend to this universe, so that he was called by name Vaswa Mitra. He was the man who behind the story of Satya HarithsChandra, one of the fore fathers of Sri Rama in Ramayanam. Viswamitra’s role is valuable in Sri Rama’s life. His grandson Bharatha was the one of the fore fathers of Pandavas in Mahabharatam such that he was long living man as per Hindu epics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As I above said, during the time of penance, he failed to keep up his concentration without disturbance, minimum thrice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In one trail, the beauty of Menaka, the divine woman sent by Devendra, the king of heaven to disturb his penance, influenced him. He loved her, spent with her. After she became pregnant, he could realize his deviation from his target and left her, gone to Himalayas. Menaka had given birth to Sakunthalaand she brought up by Kanva Maharishi. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sri Kali Dasu in Sanskrit fabricated the basic story of Sakunthala in most poetic and dramatic way in Abhignana Sakunthalam. On this episode, the cine people, the coup makers, made ‘Masala’ i.e. purposeful mixture, by leaving the greatness of ViswaMitra and by leaving his well wishing towards the peace and prosperity of this universe.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-1077115977050167927?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/1077115977050167927/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/05/gadheya-vs-viswamithra-coup-on-indian.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/1077115977050167927'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/1077115977050167927'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/05/gadheya-vs-viswamithra-coup-on-indian.html' title='Gadheya Vs Viswamithra [Coup On Indian Epics – 11]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-4107645040469357273</id><published>2010-05-15T11:57:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-05-15T11:57:58.428+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>The Positive Image to Aurangzeb [Coup On Indian Epics – 10]</title><content type='html'>In this context, I want to explain you another point, which can demo you regarding the implementation of the coup on Indian culture. By spreading critics, satires and jokes including the writings like Ramayana Visha Vrukshams, the coup makers degraded the epics and driving them from public life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; More over there was a spread or propaganda, regarding Aurangzeb, the last fame Emperor of Mughal. His hairs were unpopular and weakened. After Aurangzeb, as per the history, the Mughal Kingdom got stage of falling down. Regarding such Aurangzeb, the oral propaganda was that, Aurangzeb did not enjoy the people money as Emperor, he used to copy the Koran by manual script, by selling them, and he earned money for his food. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He spent such loyal or Saint life. Because Shah Jahan had spent public money to construct Taj Mahal, Aurangzeb did not like this, hence he kept his father in the royal prison i.e. prison in the palace!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; This was the oral palm plate in spread in public. In fact, Shah Jahan constructed Taj Mahal as the symbol of his love to his wife Muntaj Begum. However, both Muntaj and Shah Jahan had failed to construct the character of their son Aurangzeb. That’s why only Aurangzeb did not respect the bondage of his father. Might Aurangzeb not believe the bondages?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With such character, could Aurangzeb led his life like a saint, without royal luxuries, with his own and poor earnings on copy writing the Koran with his own hands? As per history, Aurangzeb had restarted the tax on beard &amp; hair on Hindus, which his great grandfather Akbar had demolished. He was that much greedy and impatient to other religions. He didn’t have affection on his own blood relatives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Giving positive image to much Mughal i.e. Muslim Emperor, Aurangzeb and giving negative image of king Dasaratha and Kausalya who were successful parents in carving the morality in the characters of their sons, Sri Rama and his brothers, is it not a coup on Indian culture?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In practice, the definition of secularism became as the praising of others religions, protecting of other religions especially Islam and criticizing Hinduism, damaging Hinduism. By keeping this point on the shoulders, B.J.P., R.S.S. etc. entered in to the field with roarings and shoutings, raised Hindu terrorism. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This is another angle of coup. I will explain it in detail and under the caption of COUP ON HINDUISM AND OTHER RELIGIONS and under the caption of COUP ON INDIAN POLITICAL FIELD.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-4107645040469357273?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/4107645040469357273/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/05/positive-image-to-aurangzeb-coup-on.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4107645040469357273'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4107645040469357273'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/05/positive-image-to-aurangzeb-coup-on.html' title='The Positive Image to Aurangzeb [Coup On Indian Epics – 10]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8739435512196438347</id><published>2010-05-03T12:07:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-05-03T12:07:30.880+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics – 09 [Family in Ramayana]</title><content type='html'>40 to 50 years back, parents and elders in the family used to refer Ramayanam follow Ramayanam and used to tell the stories to the children in the family. They used to get motivation to follow the morals of epics. That’s why only such generation people used to respect their elders. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now, if you watch the present young generation and children in our society, no child is calling his/her elder child as brother or sister. They are calling them by name. When the elders and parents of the family, call their children by name or pet name, the younger children also imitate it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By that time parents should correct them and should make them to respect, elder children as well as they should make the elder children to be responsible and affectionate towards the young children. Because of delete of epics such as Ramayanam and Maha Bharatham, people had forgotten that discipline. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The parents are laughing when the young children call their elder children by name as imitating the parents. The parents are thinking that such imitating is naughtiness of children and enjoying it. They are not noticing that such acts are the beginning steps of indiscipline and decreasing of bondages and values in the society. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Hence, result is in front of our eyes. Now brothers &amp; sisters born to one mother are killing other own brothers, sisters and their family members. Where is the address of love and bondage? Maximum people became as Aurangzeb’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Ramayanam, Lakshmana scarified his comfortable life, company of his young wife for 14years to accompany and to serve his elder brother Sri Rama in forest. Bharatha scarified his thrown, which his mother Kaika Devi achieved with her boons. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He said that he was not capable and eligible for it and given the thrown to Sri Rama, his elder brother with respects. Being kings, having busy schedule of life, king Dasaratha and his wives had brought up their children with such moral values.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Now, are the modern mothers and fathers busy than the king Dasaratha and his wives who spent enough time to perform all of their duties and works being King and Queens? Are the modern parents having much busy schedule than them? Or, are the modern parents have to perform much politics than them?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; More over the modern parents are very much advanced. Among them, I had seen some of the fathers who are enjoying the naughtiness of their sons by making the sons to call the fathers as “Orai Daddy.” When the son is at the age of below ten years, it may be okay for them, but if the sons call them at the age of 25, is it okay for them? If the son disobeys, does not show respects and send them to old age homes, is it okay for them?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Indian Epics, Vedic culture leads the people to follows,&lt;br /&gt;   Mathru Devo Bhava that means Mother is God.                      &lt;br /&gt;  Pithru Devo Bhava that means Father is God.&lt;br /&gt;  Acharya Devo Bhava that means Teacher is God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By saying God bye to epics and culture from life, from society and by welcoming the T.V. serials,  ‘mass’ i.e. vulgar movies in to life and society, the children will follow.&lt;br /&gt; Mother is a servant to us.&lt;br /&gt; Father is a cashier to us.&lt;br /&gt; And teacher is a useless fellow to us. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In most of the families, among most of the children, this type of indiscipline and disobedience is there. By stopping our running or busy schedule and if we observe the facts with consciousness, this appears around us in the society and families.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8739435512196438347?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8739435512196438347/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/05/coup-on-indian-epics-09-family-in.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8739435512196438347'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8739435512196438347'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/05/coup-on-indian-epics-09-family-in.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics – 09 [Family in Ramayana]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-4764063374017166491</id><published>2010-04-29T15:34:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2010-04-29T15:34:45.921+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics – 08 [Jokes On Hindu Believes]</title><content type='html'>Mr. Karuna nidhi, the present Chief Minister of Tamilnadu is saying with critic regarding Rama Sethu as “Rama sethu is the Natural formed one, but not constructed by Rama as a bridge to Lanka. In fact, no person by name Rama was born. The story of Ramayana is only imagination of poet. Where he born? When he born? Where he studied? When he studied? Did he study Engineering? He did Engineering to construct a bridge from India to Lanka in which University?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In India, now, it is possible to get fake passports to ordinary woman by name of wife of respected M.P. or M.L.A. In India, now, it is possible to get fake driving license, passports to terrorist and to one person by name of different persons, not only one passport, it is possible to get multiple passports to one person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  In India, now, it is possible to get state first ranks, distinctions to students who do not know the definitions in basic subjects. Just we need money to give as corruption to concern authorities. Then is it impossible to get Engineering certificates for Sri Rama, Lakshmana, Sugreeva, Hanuman, Nal and Neel from any university in Tamil Nadu or in Andhra Pradesh or in India?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Keep this point beside. Whether Sri Rama was alive at once upon a time or not, whether Sri Rama was imaginary character of poet or not, whether he constructed a bridge really or not, whether the present Rama sethu [on which B.J.P. is planning to play a drama as in the case of Rama Janma Bhoomi of Ayodhya, U.P.] is the natural formation or not, but the belief of crores of Hindus or Indians is true. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Won’t Mr. Karuna nidhi, or Union India Government show respect and consideration on the feeling i.e. Manobhavas of Indians? Won’t Indians or Hindus have feelings? Won’t they get hurt of the feelings like Sikhs in the events of 1984, after the assassination of Smt. Indira Gandhi at New Delhi or like other religious people in India? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mr. Kula Deep Nayyar, who is showing the great concern regarding the hurting of feelings of Sikhs since 23 years, can’t show a little bit of same concern towards the hurting of the feelings of the Hindus in the case of Rama Sethu? Won’t Hindus have feelings? Or won’t Hindus have hurt of the feelings? Is it not showing a systematic implementation of a coup on Hindus? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Otherwise, can Mr. Karuna nidhi or others make such type of comments on any other religious aspects, on any other religion prophets or on any other religious believes? Why Hindus are that much easy approach to them? Who is giving such support to them to criticize Hinduism, to make satires on Hindu believes and to make jokes on Hindus? Without doubt, it is the support from Mr. Ramoji Rao, and his agencies C.I.A. and I.S.I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Let us return to Sri Ramayanam and to king Dasaratha. Being king, he was successful and made his sons with full pledged personality and characters. He was a successful father in bringing up his children in perfect way. He made them as responsible citizens. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s why the younger brothers obeyed and respected their elder, Sri Rama. All of the obeyed and respected their father and mother. They didn’t played coup to snatch the thrown from their father or among the brothers like Aurangzeb in the case of Shah Jahan and his sons.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-4764063374017166491?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/4764063374017166491/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-08-jokes-on-hindu.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4764063374017166491'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4764063374017166491'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-08-jokes-on-hindu.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics – 08 [Jokes On Hindu Believes]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7644251598551015465</id><published>2010-04-24T13:00:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2010-04-24T13:00:43.620+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics – 07 [Valmiki Maharshi Vs Publicity]</title><content type='html'>There is same case with other epic stories. In case of Sri Ramayanam ….. Regarding King Dasaratha, he ruled his country in righteous way and brought up his four children Sri Rama, Lakshmana, Bharatha and Satrughna in righteous way. He made them to learn how to respect parents and elders, how to practice morals, how to face the difficulties, and to obedience towards teachers. Since childhood, Rama, Lakshmana, Bharatha and Satrugna had shown nice behavior. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Among them Sri Rama was more attractive, obedient, knowledgeous and with sweet talkative. Naturally, people, other characters in the story had praised him. Poet Valmiki Maharishi described this in a poetic way.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; By referring this, the authoress of Ramayana Visha Vruksham, Ranga Nayakamma and other persons like her put several critics. She said that with such praising of Sri Rama by other characters, Valmiki Maharishi had done mass hypnotism or brainwash to give hero image or great image to Sri Rama, and in fact Sri Rama was not that much good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Actually, Valmiki Maharishi didn’t give publicity, advertisements to make hit his writing. He didn’t make marketing campaigns to popular his Ramayanam. More over Sri Rama also didn’t effort such. He didn’t praise himself. He didn’t purchased awards, rewards such as Padma Sri or lifetime achievement or legend etc. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He didn’t paid money to perform honor in Ravindra Bharathi or in Lalita Kala Thoranam in public Gardens. Both Valmiki Maharishi and Sri Rama didn’t follow strategy, which the God fathers in cinema field i.e. coup makers are following to popular Amita Batchan as big B and to popular Rajani Kanth as Tamil super star and Chiranjeevi as Telugu Mega Star. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Both Valmiki Maharishi and Sri Rama didn’t follow the policy of ‘you scratch my back and I scratch your back’ as the cinema people. I refer Satyajit Ray’s compliment towards the heroine Jaya Prada as the beautiful heroine of the then days and Asia Journal’s ranking of Bipasa basu as the sexiest woman of Asia. Why I refer these incidents is this type of publicity is with match fixing arrangements. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Both Valmiki Maharishi and Sri Rama didn’t use the media to declare that they had a light with them. Without the media approach, people could observe the light, so that people had accepted the good qualities of them. Actually present days are not comparable with the days of Ramayanam and the Ramayanam time is not comparable with present time. In spite of this, why I put such satire is as follows.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7644251598551015465?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7644251598551015465/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-07-valmiki.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7644251598551015465'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7644251598551015465'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-07-valmiki.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics – 07 [Valmiki Maharshi Vs Publicity]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8057866838605974026</id><published>2010-04-19T07:04:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2010-04-19T07:05:21.802+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics – 06 [To Degrade Harischandra]</title><content type='html'>That’s why only, the coup makers had concentrated on the epics at their maximum level. I start my discussion on this coup with Sri Ramayanam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As per Sri Ramayanam, Sri Rama belonged to Surya Vamsam i.e. race. His fore fathers were Ikswaku, Manuvu and Satya HarithsChandra etc great kings. They were the followers of Dharma, truth and sincerity. Regarding Satya HarithsChandra, as I discussed in the beginning of this topic, some jokes were made and popularized until the anti spirit or until the idea of ‘if we tell truth, we have to suffer like anything’ up to the roots of all sections of the public. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hence, a great story, a great fact, a great episode that was able to motive people to tell truth, which was able to inspirit people to practice the morals, was deleted from society. This is because; the story of Satya Harithschandra had motivated Bapu to tell truth. It made a normal man in to strong soul i.e. Mahatma. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is the main reason to demolish that story from the public life. The ‘Surabhi’ poetic Drama Company and other art societies, which were exhibiting the real story of Satya HarithsChandra and other epic stories as dramas with Telugu poems and dialogues, had strategically made to collapse by the coup makers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fact, in the story of Satya HarithsChandra, his wife Chandra Mati Devi, being queen, she left all the wealth, kingdom and followed her husband to forest, to Kasi city in the part of following the truth and Dharma. Whenever HarithsChandra lost courage and fell in depression, she motivated him to follow the righteous way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His son Lohithasya also, being child, he followed his parents. The poems of such characters, though the lyric is classical with Grammatik values, villagers could understand the high level of language. Now such capacity is lapsed in city people and in villagers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus, total family was stubborn to follow moral values and truth. It leads people to support their family members with unity whenever they fell in troubles. With the memories of such stories, wives could remember their responsibility to support their husbands in difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On such story, satires, jokes, critics had made. Wantedly media didn’t give space to the voice of scholars, righteous people, and intellectuals like Usha Sri, Viswanadha Satya Narayana and others, the then responsible people who tried to support the story. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Strategically the media including News paper, weeklies, periodicals, movies, conferences, discussions and with government officials indirect support [this they managed with corruption] had given full space to the voice of people like Ranganayakamma  who criticized the story.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8057866838605974026?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8057866838605974026/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-06-to-degrade.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8057866838605974026'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8057866838605974026'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-06-to-degrade.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics – 06 [To Degrade Harischandra]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3741922995127841847</id><published>2010-04-13T06:47:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-04-13T06:47:31.206+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics – 05 [What Happens If  History Deletes]</title><content type='html'>The same type of coup may be implementing on several parts of the world by some other persons and same spying agencies. Whatever may be the coup makers and whatever may be the mode of coup, but the purpose of coup is only driving the people out of feelings and making them as commercial minded robots. Then it will be easy for these coup makers to convert the skills in to wealth, without investing much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The decades of coup, history is this much simple. That’s why only, some of our politicians like Chandra Babu Naidu will say to eliminate history subject from the educational syllabi of our children. If we study history, we may alert to identify the coup on us, or we may remind our heritage or we may realize our position. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If history is deleted from, society, then we can’t learn lessons from our history, we can’t refer solutions for our present problems in the history and we can’t use our elder’s experiences. Then how much easy it will become to implement and to continue the implementation of the coup? Otherwise, why should the history get delete from the syllabi?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  In the part of the coup on our Nation, if this much of effort had taken to delete history from society, then imagine how much effort could taken by them to demolish or to degrade our epics?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once again, I refer the story of Satya HarithsChandra. Suppose there is a society with 100 members. If 100 members of it are telling always truth, there will be peace in the society. Everybody will enjoy the advantages. If 90 members of it are telling always truth and 10 members are telling lies, then 10 members will have advantages, because 90% of people will believe that these 10% also telling truth like themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  If 10 members of it are telling always truth and 90 members are telling lies, then 10 members will have disadvantages, because 90% of people won’t believe these 10%, by thinking that  these 10% also telling lies like themselves. If 100 members of the society are telling always lies, there will be horrified situation in the society. There won’t be peace and happiness in the society. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It resembles just like the following example…..Imagine a group of people standing in a circle. If everybody beats on cheek of his/her neighbors, everybody will suffer. The lie, the cheat, the deceive; the bad act is like the beat on cheek. Thus, everybody should suffer. Now we are living in such society. Who made us like this? Who drove us in to this situation? No doubt, there is a coup; however, we ourselves have driven us into this hell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  If a cheat happens, if a deceive happens, if a coup happens, it involves the cleverness or crookedness of the person who cheated or deceived the other as well as the foolishness of the person who was cheated or deceived by the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s why I’m saying that, we, being Indians, we helped and co-operated to the coup makers to spoil our lives, to spoil our society, to spoil our children and to destroy our future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now I will explain the coup implemented to degrade our epics to inpatronise our epics in detail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, Hindu religion, Hindu epics are idealistic. All other religions in this world may be idealistic. Actually Hindu religion is not a religion. It is a life style. It is an idealistic attitude. It is a moral thinking. It is a systematic working nature. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To break such systematism, to change such moral thinking into immoral, to pollute such idealistic attitude, to destroy such life style, a long and full pledged coup is under implementation since decades by Mr. Ramoji Rao and his spying agencies i.e. C.I.A. of America and I.S.I. of Pakistan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Actually Sri Ramayanam, Sri Maha Bharatam are not only two epics of Indian culture, they are like two eyes of Indians. Here I use Indian culture instead of Hindu culture because it is the attitude of people in India irrespective of religion. Irrespective of religion, here in India, people believe in the concept of ‘fate’. That’s why I used Indian instead of Hindu. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The theory of fate is in Indian blood, in Indian geans. Thousands of years back, here in India, there was no other religion such as Christianity or Islam etc. the fore fore fore…. Fathers of all people have same geans i.e. Indian geans. Such that their attitude, as in heritage have such believes on faith and truth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Because of such in heritage, all Indians have the characteristic of peace and patience. Among Muslims, Indian Muslims are different. Indian Muslims are with more human and moral values while compare with other country Muslims. That’s why only Arab Muslims exploited Indian Muslims i.e. shakes but Indian Muslims didn’t exploit any other country Muslim. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Here, I’m refereeing the word ‘Indian Muslim’ for an ordinary Muslim citizen of India. But not a M.I.M. Party politician, but not a Mullah who could issue fatwa to kill people, but not an Imam Bukari who could raise communal rivals, but not a terrorist of old city of Hyderabad who could give shelter and co-operation to Pak., Bangladesh or Afghan terrorist to blast bombs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All these are supporters of coup makers i.e. Ramoji Rao, C.I.A. and I.S.I. Under the caption of COUP OF HINDU RELIGION AND OTHER RELIGIONS IN INDIA; I can discuss in detail regarding this angle of the coup including Hindu terrorists i.e. B.J.P., Sangh Pariwar, and R.S.S. etc. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Now I return to the point of India epics. In comparison, or in symbolic explanation, the two great Indian epics i.e. Sri Ramayanam, Sri Maha Bharatam are like the two eyes of human being in India. People could see in to the world, and in to their life through the vision of these two epics. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sri Bhagawatham is like their heart. They could feel everything through the emotional touch of ‘Krishna Leela’ i.e. Miracle of God. Vedic Literature is like the brain of the Indian. They could think and recognize the world and the life through the vision of that knowledge only. And totally, Sri Bhagavad Geetha is like the soul of the Indian. It is permanent ant it is the base of their life. Knowingly or unknowingly, it is the entire structure of their life. Awaritively or un-awaritively it is the style of their life and it is the philosophy of their life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3741922995127841847?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3741922995127841847/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-05-what-happens-if.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3741922995127841847'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3741922995127841847'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-05-what-happens-if.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics – 05 [What Happens If  History Deletes]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8390309657376016410</id><published>2010-04-08T10:58:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2010-04-08T11:53:04.388+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics – 04 [The Strategic Brain Wash]</title><content type='html'>The argument of coup supporters on this is - “Hindus are not ferocious, they didn’t mind their religion. They didn’t respect their religion. So they are not making protest to protect their religion and epics. Look. All the critic makers or satires makers are Hindus only. Not any other religion people or Ramoji Rao or C.I.A. or I.S.I.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In reply, I give you an example. Suppose a family consists of 10 members including two grandparents, two parents and six children. Suppose the elders were leading life with moral values, human values, and professional ethics and idealistic views. Suppose a coup had planned and implemented to break them and to turn them into materialistic or commercial attitude. In the part of that coup, imagine that the family had driven into such a situation of decreasing of the income and increasing of expenditure. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After some time, the children in that family would feel in-satisfaction on their parents, because their character did not completely form, because they were immature children, because their attitude did not completely form. Basically, human desires are unlimited. But resources to fulfill the desires are limited. This is the first word of economics. In such case, it was not in-natural that the children and youth to feel in-satisfaction on their elders of the family. If such deficiency of wealth drives them up to poverty and fasting, definitely hunger could drive them to oppose the elder’s idealism. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a catalyst to this, if all the neighbors of that family, brain wash the children and youth of that family as in the story of Nalla Meka and Naluguru Dongalu i.e. BLACK GOAT AND FOUR THIEVES [Hand mark-17], in such a way “Look all others are in progress. They are happy. They are rich. Only your family is poor. Your parents and grandparents are idealistic and idiotic. The days are changed. Idealism is not suitable to these days. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To talk about morals is good to hear, but not good to practice. Poverty is the only result of that attitude. Morals, Epics, history, fear to sin etc all are trash. Disobey your parents. They are particular about their own fame as moral people or truth saying people etc etc but not considering your happiness and comfortableity in life and your career. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like that, they are selfish. Selfishness means not only in terms of money and material, it may be in terms of feelings also. And more over your parents and elders are egoistic. That’s why they are not hearing your version. This is the generation gap, their lack of communication skills. Your elders are not capacitive to understand this development. Hence, you neglect them. Don’t respect them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then what will happen? Then some of the family members will become as the supporters to the neighbors. They support the coup. They participate in the coup and they effort to implement it. Ultimately, the family will collapse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More over, if all the neighbors earning money and leading rich life, definitely the children and youth of the family get attract towards the neighbors only. In the part of the coup, if the neighbors introduce deviations among the family members as quarrels among men and women, old generation and young generation, among earners and non earners, among employees and non employees etc. all sections, then what will happen? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Definitely all the family members will pierce their own eyes with their own fingers. When all the family members became blind, then it will be easy to exploit them. Then it will become easy to utilize their manpower, with nominal payment. Then it will become easy to encroach their assets, to snatch their worthy things. By that time, though the family became poor, but if their thinking ability, their working ability and their capacities are high, then it will be easy to create wealth by exploiting them.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the example.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Actually, family is the basic unit of the society. Certain families form colony. Certain colonies form villages, towns and cities. Certain villages, towns, and cities form states and states form country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the above example, family stands for country India and Hindus. The members of family stand for different sections of people. The neighbors stand for coup makers i.e. Ramoji Rao, media, C.I.A. and I.S.I. Media, literature, arts and movies of modern age did the brainwash.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8390309657376016410?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8390309657376016410/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-04-stategic-brain.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8390309657376016410'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8390309657376016410'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-04-stategic-brain.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics – 04 [The Strategic Brain Wash]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-2692624336431780753</id><published>2010-04-03T18:23:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-04-03T18:23:58.310+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics – 03 [Afforts to Unpopular Human Values]</title><content type='html'>Not a single Newspaper, not a single weakly had reminded the people, that the story of Satya HarithsChandra made an ordinary boy as our father of Nation. Moreover, so many satires were there in movies. For example, I quote a film song, I don’t know the name of the Telugu movie in which this song was inserted, but Smt. P. Suseela sung it. It was &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  పల్లవి: అదేమిటో! ఆడదంటే మగవాడికి అలుసులే&lt;br /&gt;  అనాదిగా జరుగుతున్నా అన్యాయం ఇదిలే&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; చరణం: ఆలిని అమ్మాడొకడు&lt;br /&gt; అడవికి పంపాడొకడు&lt;br /&gt; ఒకడేమో జూదంలో పందెం ఓడ్డాడు ..... అదేమిటో" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That means:&lt;br /&gt; What a strange! Men are careless to women.&lt;br /&gt; Since ancient times, this is the in-justice happening.&lt;br /&gt; One man had sold his wife.&lt;br /&gt; One man had sent his wife to forest &lt;br /&gt; And one man had gambled his wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  In the first line of the stanza, the writer referred that Satya HarithsChandra sold his wife Chandra Mati Devi. He put such satire by equalizing Satya HarithsChandra to the liquor addicts who are ill-treating their wives by selling them, and to the worst, immoral men who are selling the women to prostitute houses. He didn’t remind that Chandra Mati Devi, willing fully, accompanied her husband HarithsChandra, supported him, motivated him to stand for truth and she, her self-stood to speak truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the second line of the stanza, in this song, the writer referred that Sri Rama sent his wife Sita to forest. He put such satire as if Sri Rama sent Sita to forest for himself. Did Sri Rama enjoy life with another woman or with another marriage after sending Sita to forest? To keep the moral values, both Sri Rama and Sita had sacrificed their lives. To use tongue without limits, without knowing a things is a big mistake and a washer man in Uttara Ramayanam did such mistake. But for the sake of a moral, poor washer man’s blame, both Sri Rama and Sita felt&lt;br /&gt;Responsible and afforded to maintain moral values in the society, By the way they sent righteous signals into the society. The writer of the above song didn’t consider it. Similar reference is there in the case of Dharma Raja in the third line of the stanza of the song. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  I don’t know who had written this lyric, who had acted for this, who had directed this film, but it is clear that the motive force or Godfathers are Mr. Ramoji Rao and his agencies only. In the beginning, his activities were far behind the screen, very indirectly. Gradually his Godfather ship is established. This had taken decades of long time. It is quite natural in spying history to plan, to implement, and to wait, for result for such long time as decades and sometimes as centuries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Not only this type of songs, such screens, such stories, such arguments, such jokes in movies, in News items, in literature and where ever it is possible had propagated until they change the attitude of public from positive thinking to negative thinking, from good to bad, from patience to revenge, from love, co-operation, and co-ordination to hatred. This is the slow poison of spying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Otherwise, vigorous protest will happen if one Salmon Rashdi or one Thaslima Nasrin writes against Islam. Fatwa’s will release to kill such critic making writers. Nobody will critic on any concept of Christianity and on any other religion. Then why Hinduism became such a cheap or easy approach to make jokes, critics and satires?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-2692624336431780753?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/2692624336431780753/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-03-afforts-to.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2692624336431780753'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2692624336431780753'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/04/coup-on-indian-epics-03-afforts-to.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics – 03 [Afforts to Unpopular Human Values]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8523916510689515664</id><published>2010-03-30T13:21:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-03-30T13:21:34.112+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics – 02 [What Tells Harischandra to Us]</title><content type='html'>I’ll narrate another story told by Sri Rama Krishna Param Hamsa in the same context of belief. I read this in Sri Rama Krishna Bodhamrutham.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  అనగా అనగా..........  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once there was an innocent man in a village. One day on some work, he was going to the nearby village. On the way, he had to cross a small river. He feared to cross the river. There came a Saint. This innocent man prayed the Saint to help him to cross the river. The Saint had given a ‘Thaveedu’ i.e. a copper thin sheet on which a magic word would be written and folded in to small size and said “My dear boy, Hold this Thaveedu in your hand and chant, ‘Sri Rama….Sri Rama…’ and cross the river. You can swim in the water”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The innocent man thanked the Saint and the Saint went on his way. The innocent man started to chant, ‘Sri Rama….Sri Rama’, wonder! He was able to swim in water. He was so happy. When he crossed half of the width of the river, he got curiosity to see what was the magic word, written on the ‘Thaveedu! Then he opened the copper sheet. There was written Sri Rama. When he read it, he thought “Only Sri Rama! Not any magic word.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By the moment itself, he sank in the water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this story, the innocent man didn’t sink in the water until he had belief on ‘Thaveedu’ and chanting of Sri Rama’s name. Whenever he got doubt on it, he sank in the water. We used to have similar experiences in our life. Whenever we loss trust on God or whenever we loss self-confidence we used to fail in our effort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Being Hindus, we believe that self-confidence is confidence on God. అహంబ్రహ్మస్మిః  As living beings, we are Atma and the God is Paramatma. God is in us and we are in God. Sri Bhagavad Geetha clearly tells us this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I want to narrate another reference of Sri Rama Krishna Param hamsa. This also, I read in Sri Rama Krishna Bhodhamrutham. As per that,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Sri Ramayana, Sri Anjeneya had jumped over the 100 Yojanas distance ocean to reach Sri Lanka, by trusting on the Name of Sri Rama. But Sri Rama himself needed the bridge to cross the ocean. That is the power of belief. The devotee can do miracles by trusting in God, where as God, he needs devotees to establish this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Indian culture, Indian life style, Indian epics make the people to trust in righteous and to believe in morality. By demolishing this Indian culture, Indian life style, and Indian epics, the coup makers made the people and still making the people to trust in bad, to believe in immorality. All our epics motivate the people to be with positive thinking. By destroying the epics, by criticizing the epics, by making jokes on the epics, the coup makers, i.e. C.I.A., I.S.I. and Mr. Ramoji Rao successfully motivated the Indian to be with negative thinking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I’ll explain it in detail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There is a famous story of the king Harithschandra in Sri Ramayana. He was famous as Satya Harithschandra. To avoid saying lie, he sacrificed his kingdom, his wealth, wife, his son, his life and himself. He didn’t melobon to say lie, even, when he received the dead body of his own son. He got ready to cut his wife’s head to perform his duty. In any difficulties, at any time he didn’t give up the nature of telling truth. This story motivated Mohan Gandhi to turn as Mahatma Gandhi. People used to get motivation and spirits from epics to practice truthful life, to tell truth always. In Sri Rama Navami and other festival celebrations time, I watched that villagers and all sections of people used to get mesmerized while watching the poetic Drama of Satya Harichandra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On such epic story, in between the years 1975 to 1992, pakka propaganda had implemented by the coup makers. In movies, in weeklies, in literature and in other related programs, a joke had popularized as follows: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Teacher: Children!  What do you understand by the story of Satya HarithsChandra?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Children: we have to face many difficulties by saying truth.&lt;br /&gt;     Or&lt;br /&gt; Father: Dear Ramu! What did you know by the story of Satya HarithsChandra?   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Son: It is better to avoid telling truth. Otherwise, we have to face many problems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  The same joke in different forms was on propaganda until it reached to all sections of the people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; No journal of any media companies had published, no Columnist, no Journalist had written a single essay that, because HarithsChandra told truth, he was still alive in our hearts as Satya HarithsChandra. No intellectual like the one Kula Deep Nayyar, or A.G. Noorani or Nakkeeran Gopalan or N.Ram or Rama Chandra Guha etc. etc. had presented an argument, as there were thousands of kings lived and died, among them Hari Chandra only had given guidance to us.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8523916510689515664?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8523916510689515664/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-indian-epics-02-what-tells.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8523916510689515664'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8523916510689515664'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-indian-epics-02-what-tells.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics – 02 [What Tells Harischandra to Us]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3319449850350939507</id><published>2010-03-26T19:42:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-03-26T19:42:34.817+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='14. Coup On Indian Epics'/><title type='text'>Coup On Indian Epics [The Power of Trust]</title><content type='html'>I read somewhere about a European Philosopher, I forgotten his name who said, “If an ant is able to imagine its God, then it can establish Mega or Giant ant with 10 thousand legs and 10 thousand tentacles, as its God. It can praise such Giant ant and fabricate the stories of such Giant ant as epics.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It may be true. We don’t know whether an ant has such imagination power or not. The ants may establish their own Giant ant God, they may be praising him, and they may be sparing some place to their God to devote, in their anthills. They may have their own epic stories in their ant language, who knows?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Recently our bio scientists had identified that dolphins has their own language, they are capable to keep names to identify dolphins individually and they have their own communication system. There is same case with tigers, elephants and some birds. Among the communication system of some animals, such as sound waves etc, we can’t hear with our ears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s why we must accept that our knowledge and our capacity of senses are limited. Hence, we must accept &amp; respect the Giant ant concept of ants. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Similarly, we must accept and respect the Jew’s jewonism or Zoroastrianism. We must accept and respect the Christian’s Christianity. We must accept and respect Muslims’ Islam, as well, we must accept and respect, Hindus Hinduism. But a coup was planned; implemented on Hinduism to destroy it, to degrade it, to unpopular it and to ruin it. May be some other religions in this world are facing the same coup.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I’ll try to illustrate this coup at my level best. In fact, this coup is still implementing on not only Hindu religion, but also it is on Indian culture, Indian life style, Indian arts, politics etc all fields and totally, it is on humanity and idealism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I’ll try to explain the coup, the motive of the coup, and the persons behind the coup. I try to establish the mode of implementation of the coup, under different captions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Here I discuss about Indian epics. The epics are the stories of God. In fact, ‘God is the concept for which belief is the base. A detailed description and discussion about this concept is under the caption of COUP ON HINDUISM AND OTHER RELIGIONS. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the belief is the base of the concept of God, then how can anybody prove it like scientific concepts? In fact, some astronomical concepts like the beginning of this universe such as ‘Big Bang theory’ or ‘As it is theory’ are also based on belief only. This is because our knowledge is limited to verify or to identify the range of this universe. Its time and space are beyond the limits of our lifetime and vision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context of belief, I narrate you some small stories which were told by Sri Rama Krishna Param Hamsa. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా..........  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once there was a Guru, i.e. teacher, running a Gurukulam. He had many disciples in his Ashram. Among them, one disciple was very obedient and sincere towards the Guru. He had strong belief on his Guru.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, the Guru had gone to have bath in the river. At that time, this disciple was on the other side of the river. The Guru called him to come to him. The disciple didn’t wait for the boat. He started walking on the water of the river, by chanting the name of ‘Guru’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Guru felt so proud with the magic power of his disciple. He thought, “When my name has such magic power, I myself must have much more than it. Let me walk on the water.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He tried to walk on the water by chanting himself as “My self …My self”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He drowned in water and died &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Such are the energies of belief and ego.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this story, the disciple had belief on his Guru. He trusted in his Guru’s name. It made him to overcome the problem. In the same case, we used to overcome our problems by trusting in God. It is the most common experience of most of the people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An atheist can argue with us as, “If you don’t keep belief on God, also you can overcome the problems. It’s the magic of your mind, not of God. Because there is no God“. Then we can reply them as “May it is the magic of our mind, you believe that God is no where and we believe that God is now here. When we both are based on the same base i.e. belief, there is no meaning in argument.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Any way, in the above story, the disciple was obedient where as the Guru was egoistic. He felt ego and proud about himself so that he had fallen in the water.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3319449850350939507?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3319449850350939507/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-indian-epics-power-of-trust.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3319449850350939507'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3319449850350939507'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-indian-epics-power-of-trust.html' title='Coup On Indian Epics [The Power of Trust]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8448634364270125375</id><published>2010-03-19T12:50:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2010-03-19T12:50:17.861+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 18 [Purpose of HIstory]</title><content type='html'>On the other hand, great Vijay Nagara rulers, Pandyas, Cholas had constructed beautiful temples to God, but not with selfishness. They didn’t install their identity in those temples. By investing the public money, they constructed for people only. Temples were the centers for education, for arts, for physical exercises, for health, for tourism, and for recreation. Are they not symbols of arts or symbols of humanity or symbols of love and affection? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This type of publicity to Taj Mahal, as symbol of love between male and female, won’t drive crazy lovers and teenaged or young aged lovers to run after costly gifts?  This type of publicity though it is a reason to draw tourist attracting, won’t lead people towards lust and desire full?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Is it much important that how will be our tomb than what we done in life? Which is important? Our tomb richness or beauty, after our death, or helping others, leading righteous life when we alive? Leading life to help poor, to help in needy,  to perform good and faith to society, to serve country, to show humanity, to follow human values is much more valuable than our tombs. When we born, we bring nothing. When we die, we take nothing with us. We leave our body even, here on the earth.  After death, how beautiful the body, how strong or how healthy, but the dead body will get ruin, get bad smell and decay. For such body, is it necessary to construct a tomb with marbles or with gold or with diamonds? Is it not self-centeredness and selfishness? Without referring this angle, if everybody praises its richness or beauty, is it not a strategy? Is it not coup to make people to run after luxuries, lust or desires?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Otherwise, the beautiful sculptures, arts, architecture, engineering skills, skillful designs of wall and pillars of Madurai Temple and other so many constructions, why didn’t they get minimum publicity?  They had constructed past to Taj Mahal. That means the scientific or technical approach of such temples was more ancient than that of Taj Mahal. After 1450 the industrial and technical development in Europe was speeded up. In 1600 A.D. while the construction of Taj Mahal, such technology was available. Whereas while construction of Pyramids or China wall or Madura etc temples, it was not available. Then whose artistic values are high?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then why such extreme publicity was giving by worldwide media including Indian Governments to Taj Mahal where as minimum publicity or nominal publicity had given to   Ancient temples? Is it because Taj Mahal was constructed as a symbol of love between a male and female or a Muslim king constructed it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, in India every art form is dedicated to God and mingled with devotion. Miraculary astronomical knowledge, solar scientific approach is mixed in the construction of Sun Temples in India. A small bird like ‘Gigigadu’ constructs its nest in most artistic way. A small child wants to Paint his picture with beautiful colors in a pleasant pattern. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With this background, if some color tins are spread in most disorder manner, by keeping a name of modern art and insist us to understand some strange relation less feelings in those color spots, what we can say? Simply put a salute to such modern artist. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Similarly, without any system, rhythm, or Sruthi Laya, if somebody shakes their body and says it is modern dance by name jaj, or salsa or Sambar or Rasam, what we can say? Simply we can say ‘great’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Actually, Indians had developed cooking also up to an art level. Nala Maharaja and Bheema sena of Maha Bharatam were famous for the art of cooking i.e. Paka Kala. With six tastes i.e. Shadruchulu, salt, sour, hot like chilly, sweet, bitter and ogaru like betel nut, with five eatables such as  'భక్ష్య భోజ్య చూహ్య లేహ్య చూర్ణ పదార్ధములు     that means solid eatables, liquid eatables, jelly eatables, paste eatables and powder eatables and with super Rice, food system flourished in India. The subject, food and Nutrition is very young while compare with the Indian Paka kala Sasthram. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In every art, the spirits, the emotions, and the feelings are classifieds by the Saints and elders of ancient times of India into nine categories, which are known as Nava Rasalu. They are [1].Shrungara [sexual], [2].Humor, [3].Pity or Kind, [4].Anger, [5].Ferocious, [6].Fear, [7].Terror, [8].Miraculary &amp; [9].Peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This is the level of maturity of Indians and of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such that, in any country, in any society, at any time, when the younger generation starts from where the previous generation had stopped, then there will be progress. It is applicable not only to arts and it is applicable to every aspect. Then only to human race can develop. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I can give an example to you to understand this concept. If our parents learnt and developed from 0 to 10, and if we start development from 10 to 20 and if our children start from 20 to 30, definitely our development range is from 0 to 30 within 3 generations. Suppose our parents develop from o to 10. If we won’t accept it by saying, “it is ancient, not modern”. As we are the modern people, and starts from 0 to 10, and if same thing repeats in case of our children, they start again from 0 to 10, hence our development range is from 0 to 10 only within 3 generations. There will be nothing deference with in 30 generations. If we forget our history, our past, our inherited knowledge, our traditions, our development will be from 0 to 10 only, not from 0 to infinity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To confine the human psychological and spiritual development from 0 to 10, to make the human beings like robots, a coup was planned and implemented. According to that coup, people made crazy towards the so-called modern, made to hate the so-called ancient traditions and made to quarrel with elder generations by claiming as generation gap. Otherwise, where was such generation gap in history?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, the entire ancient is not good as not well as all the modern is bad. According to our wisdom, according to our discrimination, we have to adopt the good from whenever it is good, but with sincerity.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8448634364270125375?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8448634364270125375/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-18-purpose-of-history.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8448634364270125375'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8448634364270125375'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-18-purpose-of-history.html' title='Coup On Arts – 18 [Purpose of HIstory]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7609900037337101409</id><published>2010-03-13T12:02:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-03-13T12:02:04.876+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 17 [Madhura Nagari Vs RD Burman]</title><content type='html'>I narrate you one of my childhood experience. In my childhood, the festival of Sri Rama Navami is used to celebrate on large scale. In Guntur, my native town, numbers of pandals with palm leaves were used to construct. Voluntarily people used to form some groups, donate money to celebrate the marriage of Sita Rama Swamy. So many folk artists such as Kolatam, Chekka Bhajana, Tolu Bommalata, Hari Katha, Burra Katha, Classical dances, Music concerts and Dramas of epics with poems of Telugu had shown. Being children, we would be at the Pandals almost all the time, in the evening of those 9 days, last day there will be Annadanam, giving lunch to all poor and public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Among 9 days, we used to enjoy with the cultural programs with all art forms. The epics stories in the form of poetic Dramas had shown. In the drama of Sri Rama Bhakta Hanuma and other such type of dramas, when Anjaneya Swamy appears on the stage, all the viewers used to stop breathing and watch the stage. The stage will be dark or in red color. The mike will be arranged at two levels, at the bottom of the stage and at the proper height of the artist when he stands up. The artist, who will act as Sri Anjaneya, with get up, used to have Bhajana Chekkas in both hands, raising his voice with devotional song of Sri Rama …. Sri Rama with ‘Rajo pooraka’ tune that means, such tune could motivate Rajassu among the viewers and raising his body slowly with proportion to his raise in voice. The audience breathing will be raise in the same frequency. Though thousands of audiences were present there, complete silence except the singing of Rama Bhajana will be there in the Pandal. When the song is in high pitch, audience will sing Corus along with the actor with a large release of breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such joy, pure joy was free of chemicals, free of cost, free of liquors, free of musical equipments except a small harmony and two drums. It was only the joy of pure art and devotion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This system was destroyed strategically or by a pakka coup. In Hindi movie, ‘Shoolay’ a famous one, Mr. R.D. Barman had given a song “Mehabooba Mehabooba woo woo” with certain tune to wamp to dance. In Bharata Natyam and Kuchipudi i.e. Classical dances of  Indians, there is a famous song in the part of Sri Krishna’s teasing the Milk maids in Vrepalley as “మధురా నగరిలో చల్లనమ్మ బోదు దారి విడుము కృష్ణా!”. That means, “I have to go to sell butter milk in the city of Madura. Let me go. Krishna, please give me the way.” By singing like this, little girls used to dance in Bharta Natyam as Golla Bhama i.e. Milk maid. But this classical song was got a parady form with the tune of wamp song “Mehabooba Mehabooba. Woo ….woo” and was inserted in a Telugu Movie. That vulgar tune polluted the divinity of dance. Whenever the dance was performing in every pandal, mob whistled and laughed at the dance. In this in-discipline, Chain snatchers, pick picketers, eve-teasers had taken the advantages. Hence, the rich and middle class people seized to attend the pandal and to participate in the cultural programs. Slowly in some Pandals, movies of social stories and cowboy stories had exhibited with mini projector camera. Hence the pandal and festival confined to low class or Mass people. Gradually, the celebration of festival got disappeared. This was happened just 30 to 35 years back. My aged generation and I are the witness of this destroys.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, ‘mass’ is a word created strategically to ruin the quality of arts, values in arts and to introduce immorality in arts. Definitely, I can say, no lower income man or mass could imagine his lover or wife to wear such bikinis or cloth ribbons as dress like the heroines in the said Mass movies. For example, in ‘Chirutha’, ‘Krishna’ etc. recent movies or movies with heroes as Chiranjeevi, Bala Krishna and Ravi Teja etc etc. And definitely, I can say that no lower income man or mass could imagine his lover or wife to dance and to expose her body in a group of male dancers. These were stamped movies and forcing as in the story of Nalla Meka – Naluguru Dongalu i.e. BLACK GOAT – FOUR THIEVES. [Hand mark-15]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, ‘mass’ is the word created by the people involved in coup to drive the innocent people in society to such animal’s level to think only about food and sex, but about nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You can verify the time, the happenings in India. Within 40 to 50 years, the strategy is aimed to ruin the system of Indian society, Indian culture, and Indian life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Indian blood, there is a characteristic of dedicating every art, every work, and every matter with devotional concept to God. All the ancient art forms, including movies of early age were with devotional touch only. Indians are particular about quality rather than the appearance. Even to refer a marriage proposal, they prefer a girl or boy, who is known as good rather than good looking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But within these 40 to 50 years, Indians were forced to run after mirages. Gradually, slowly and systematically the coup makers and the media man had implemented this coup.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I illustrate an example to you. Thousands and hundreds of years back, in India, beautiful architecture and sculpturing arts were established. In North, South and various parts of India, beautiful Temples with wonderful arts, carvings, paintings and sculptures were constructed. I can refer so many ancient temples to you. Madurai, Rameswaram, Kanchi, Ajanta, Ellora, Somanadh, Konark, Puri, Humpy, Holebedu, Sravan Benagola, Lepakshi, Ahobilam etc etc. Many temples! Wonderful arts! Wherever beautiful environment is there, our fore fathers built temples there, like Yaganti, Uma Maheswaram. Wherever natural valuable assets are there, our fore fathers built temples there, like Mahanandi. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So many temples with miraculary art forms, no temple have such popularity as TajMahal. Many temples had built past to Taj Mahal. They were built centuries back where as Taj built only in 1600 A.D. though it was a rich construction, though it was a beautiful construction, but it was built for a human being. Though she was a Queen, but it was a tomb. Her husband, Mr. Shajahan for the sake of his tomb, constructed it also. To invest money, to invest wealth created by the industry of public, poor people of his kingdom, is it not selfish? Though he was an emperor, though he was a king, though he loved his wife very much, to invest public money to construct a rich Tomb instead of investing the public money for public, is it not selfish? That to Muntaj was not his only wife. He had other women also.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If it is a symbol of pure love, then the Mini Taj, constructed by Ajam sha, the son of Aurangzeb in 1951 to 1961 in the memory of his mother, Mrs. Durras Bhanu Begam i.e. Rabbiya at Durvami, the wife of Aurangzeb, is not a symbol of love? This is situated at Aurangabad, 150 K.M. to Shiridi. How many of us hear about this mini Taj? Did it get popularity like Taj in Agra? Though the Taj in Agra is big and rich, though the Mini Taj is not so big &amp; rich as it is in Agra, is it not eligible to get minimum popularity as love symbol or mini love symbol? The love between wife and husband or between male and female is only love? The love among mother and son is not love? Or the love which can lead people to sex is only love? The love among parents &amp; children, among teacher &amp; disciples, among brothers, among sisters, and among friends is not love?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7609900037337101409?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7609900037337101409/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-17-madhura-nagari-vs-rd.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7609900037337101409'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7609900037337101409'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-17-madhura-nagari-vs-rd.html' title='Coup On Arts – 17 [Madhura Nagari Vs RD Burman]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-514480765896750633</id><published>2010-03-10T13:52:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-03-10T13:52:20.751+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 16 [The Artistic Dance of Bulls]</title><content type='html'>Then the cow Sitamma moved a side. When Dasaratha came one side, she was turning other side, by dropping her head to the ground showing shy as a bride. Then Rama ox approached the cow.  A female singer was singing for Sita and a male singer was singing for Rama. Teams of singers were supporting them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rama: Oh! Sitamma! I will give silk saris. Come bride!&lt;br /&gt; [ఓ సీతమ్మ! పట్టుచీరలిస్తాను రావమ్మ పెళ్ళికూతురా!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sita: Oh! Ramayya! I don’t need silk saris. I won’t come bridegroom.&lt;br /&gt; [ఓ రామయ్య! పట్టుచీరలొద్దు నాకు రానయ్య పెళ్ళికొడకా!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rama: Oh! Sitamma! I’ll give diamond necklace. Come bride.&lt;br /&gt; [ఓ సీతమ్మ!  రవ్వల పట్టేడనిస్తా రావమ్మ పెళ్ళికూతురా!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sita: Oh! Ramayya! I don’t need diamond necklace. I won’t come bridegroom.&lt;br /&gt;               [ఓ రామయ్య! రవ్వల పట్టేడొద్దునాకు రానయ్య పెళ్ళికొడకా!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rama: Oh! Sitamma! I’ll give garlands of pearls. Come bride.&lt;br /&gt; [ఓ సీతమ్మ! ముత్యాల దండనిస్తా   రావమ్మ పెళ్ళికూతురా!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sita: Oh! Ramayya! I don’t need garland of pearls. I won’t come bridegroom.&lt;br /&gt;              [ఓ రామయ్య!   ముత్యాల దండొద్దు    నాకు రానయ్య పెళ్ళికొడకా!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rama: Oh! Sitamma! I’ll give my life to you. I never leave you, come bride.&lt;br /&gt; [ఓ సీతమ్మ! నాబతుకే నీకిస్తా. నిన్నుడిచి ఉండనంటా రావమ్మ పెళ్ళికూతురా!] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sita: Oh! Ramayya! I’ll be with you. I’ll follow you. I will come with you bridegroom.&lt;br /&gt;              [ఓ రామయ్య! నీతో నేనుంటా. నీతోనే వస్తా  పెళ్ళికొడకా!] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;               Then the marriage dances were performed. All of the viewers forgotten the time, we wondered by the expressions &amp; body language exhibited by the oxen and cows according to the dialogues, songs and music of artist. How they could remind the movements according to the drama?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All of viewers praised their talent. There was the tradition to give bride and bridal marriage dress i.e. ‘Thalambralu’ dress to the artists in our house. People had given good rewards to them. Though I was young when I watched this dance play of Gangi reddu, but it was penetrated and stored in my mind, Later whenever I watch circus live or on T.V. I used to recall the memory of it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In circus though the elephant play football, do cycling, the lions and tigers jump through the burning circles, it looks like feats to me. It looks like an action without feeling in my opinion. In circus, the animal’s feats are without the involvement and commitment of animals. The cruel restriction of trainers and the helpless obedience of animals are projecting in the feats. That is the difference between commercial art and idealistic art. Being cows and oxen, by remembering the song, beat, rhythm to show continued dance steps and body movements, is it not wonderful than the adventurous feats of circus? Is it not the art from heart? Such is the saturated level of folk arts of India. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope that the ancient and traditional arts of all races, in all over the world seem to be like this only. Like in India, they might be destroyed. That was the coup. To develop their business, the corporate companies had destroyed this entire heritage. By destroying the arts, cinema &amp; T.V. can be developed as monopoly. So that it will be easy to make money. That is the motive of coup, who ever may be in behind this coup, C.I.A. or I.S.I. or Ramoji Rao?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I try to explain this at my level best. The ancient arts, folk arts are direct exhibit arts. Cinema and T.V. are indirect exhibit arts. On stage when a drama is playing by artists, no possibility of dialogue dubbing. If any tape recorder etc is used to give dubbing, the drama will get failure. The artists can’t depend on any other trick or technology except on his or her own talent and capacity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In cinema, if the artist is not capable to say dialogue, dubbing is available. What is action without saying the dialogue? Again, artist has no need to sing. Play back singing is available. The worst thing is dupe action. If the artists are not capable to do a feat, dupe will perform it. Camera trick can be used for it. But the entire thing will keep under cover and the artist i.e. hero or heroine etc can give image as if they done such adventure. Hence the drama or stage play or direct art is confined with truth and the cinema is confined with false. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The most worst thing, I will explain to you. If the actor is unable to give right expression of angry or sad etc, the cameramen will do another feat as focusing the camera on that actors face in an angle from x0 to y0 repeatedly and the music director do an extra feat by giving repeated music bit for each camera flash. Thus audiences should emboss that the so-called actor had shown so and so expression as the director of the scene forced us to feel such.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As concern as music also, stage show i.e. direct presentation of music can create resonance among the singer and listeners. Both the singers and listeners can share same emotion, same feeling and same wavelength of art. Whatever the emotion of art from the artist, it can be received by the listeners or viewers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But with indirect presentation i.e. through electronic media such as C.D.s, movies, and T.V., there is no possibility of sharing of emotion and feelings with art among producers of arts and receivers of arts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Take example of music, some time back, there was a hit album of Shankar Mahadevan and S.P. Bala subramanyam, by name breathless. It was famous and popular. Later it was known, as the singers didn’t sing continuously without taking breath, they recorded it on 7-track system with breaks. But it was heard that some non-popular singer had sang breathless on stage show.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such that there is high possibility of showing unworthy, incapacity as worthy and capacitive, with electronic media. Actually, with electronic media, we have other advantages such as the art can be preserved permanently though the artists would pass away. Though the great singers, actors like M.S. Subha Lakshmi, Ghantasala, Rafi etc singers, N.T.R., S.V.R., Savithri etc actors had passed away, we are able to enjoy their arts because of electronic equipments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But there is disadvantage of deceive, cheat such as giving image to non worthy people as worthy artists. As well as we cannot share the emotion, we cannot experience the resonance of art. In fact, the resonance experience among the artists and receiving people is very high, and happiest. It has to be experienced. Nobody can explain about it to anybody. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To experience such feeling, such happing, now the youth and the public are attending discotheques and pubs. But there is no such healthy divine happiness, pure joy in discotheques and pubs because there is the tinge of smokes and liquids such as cigars and liquors.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-514480765896750633?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/514480765896750633/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-16-artistic-dance-of-bulls.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/514480765896750633'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/514480765896750633'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-16-artistic-dance-of-bulls.html' title='Coup On Arts – 16 [The Artistic Dance of Bulls]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-320188950812206757</id><published>2010-03-06T07:25:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-03-06T07:25:21.038+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 15 [Indian Folk Arts]</title><content type='html'>Not only folk stories, folk arts also, have maturity in thinking’s and in ideas. So many folk arts had ruined because of non-patronize. Leather idols show, Bagavathula Ata, Pagati Veshaalu, Dappu Dances, Padya Nataka i.e. Dramas, Katha Kalakshepam, Ashtavadhanam, Sathavadhanam, Kavya ganam, Goshti, sode etc etc. There was a genetic and traditional relationship in between the Dappu sound i.e. Drum beat and Indian blood. In the loud decibels of Taj, Baj, Disco etc etc musics, folk music has anchor up the Indian heart. Recent Telugu movie song &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                            “ రబ్బరు గాజులు ..........&lt;br /&gt;                                                   రిబ్బను, పువ్వులు .........&lt;br /&gt;                                                    ..........................&lt;br /&gt;                                                   నువ్వంటే పడిపడి చస్తానే “&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  That means, I’ll give rubber bangles to you &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I’ll bring ribbon flowers for you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; ……………………………………  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I love you like anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I’ll die for you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such folk songs, such drum beats, fill response in the hearts of Indians from 2 years kid to 80 years old people. That is genetic. No disco, no jaj, no pop, no Indi-pop etc etc has that much echo in the Indian heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Veyi Padagalu, i.e. Thousand snake’s hoofs written by Sri Viswa Nadha Satyanarayana in Telugu have detail description of ancient folk arts. At the time of Sankranthi festival, the artists of Gangireddu i.e. oxen play will come to villages to show their art. I read one incident regarding this Gangi reddu. I wish to narrate it to you. I forgotten the author’s name and I’m sorry for it. According to the author… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, the author was brushing his teeth with a twig of Neem by sitting on the outer bench beside the compound wall of his house in the morning. There came a team of artists of Gangi Reddu. But two artists were bent by covering white cloth, dancing like an ox with suitable get up. The music was with full beat of drums and shahanaw. They were dancing according to the rhythm of music with the movement of ox. The author was watching it. He noticed the talent of artists. The artists also watched the keen observation and appreciation of the author in his eyes. The dance and music was in high pitch. The author wanted to test the involvement of artists. He took a small mud stone and thrown it to waist of ox i.e. actor who were dancing like ox. When it touched their waist, just like an ox, the artist had shrugged his waist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All the audience shouted with joy. It was not as per script, as per pre-planned. It was just spontaneousness. It was the same frequency of viewer of art and artists. Are we enjoying such lively-ness, concentration and commitment in arts? Are we enjoying such resonance [same frequency] among art exhibitor and art receiving persons, whatever the art may be, music, dance or drama? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I narrate you another incident which I experienced in my childhood. Once there came Gangi reddu artists to my grandfather’s place i.e. Sangadi Gunta in Guntur. They performed a show of Sita Rama Parinayam of Ramayanam. That means it was the marriage episode of Sita with Sri Rama. In that team, some artists were making music with instruments like dappu i.e. drum and Sehanai etc. The oxen and cows had decorated with colorful clothes, beeds, garlands, bells and belts. Some artists were singing the songs, saying dialogues and narrating the story. One ox named as Raja Dasaratha, one as Sri Rama and a white cow named Sita. The artists were singing, the oxen and cow were dancing. In the drama, the artists said, “Look! Ramayya is angry with Sitamma. He is displeasure with Janaka Raja.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The ox, Sri Rama was dancing with high speed. The tinklets and small bells in its neck and on four legs were giving rhythmic sweet sounds, which were like background music to the song of artists. The ox, Janaka was taking rounds around Sri Rama and was acting to convince him by licking its dewlap. When Janaka ox came this side, the Rama ox was turning to other side pretending angry. Both were putting steps rhythmic to the music beat. Both the oxen had shown different steps, exposing displeasure and pleasing. Janaka &amp; Rama oxen acted for the song as &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Janaka: “Oh! Ramayya! I will give silk Dhotis, come bridegroom.&lt;br /&gt;  [ఓ రామ పట్టుపంచెనిస్తాను రావయ్యా ఓ పెళ్ళికొడకా!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rama: Oh! Mamayya! I don’t need silk Dhotis. I won’t come.&lt;br /&gt;  [ఓ మామయ్య! పట్టుపంచెలొద్దు నాకు రానయ్యా ఓ మామయ్య!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Janaka: Oh! Ramayya! I’ll give crop. Come bride groom. &lt;br /&gt; [పొలం పంటనిస్తాను  రావయ్యా  పెళ్ళికొడకా!] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rama: Oh! Mamayya! I don’t need crops! I won’t come.&lt;br /&gt; [పొలం పంటలొద్దు నాకు రానయ్యా ఓ మామయ్య!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Janaka: Oh! Ramayya! I’ll give my daughter a good girl.&lt;br /&gt; [మాపిల్లనిస్తాను, మంచిపిల్లనిస్తాను  రావయ్యా పెళ్ళికొడకా!]  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rama: Oh! Mammayya! I’ll come. I’ll come. &lt;br /&gt; [అట్లయితే వస్తానయ్యా మామయ్య! వస్తానయ్యా మామయ్య!] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of song, both had shown same steps of dancing. After that the singers said, “Now Sitamma had displeasure to Ramayya. Look! She is going. Dasaratha Raja! Go to Sitamma. Do pleasing her. Pet her.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-320188950812206757?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/320188950812206757/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-15-indian-folk-arts.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/320188950812206757'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/320188950812206757'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-15-indian-folk-arts.html' title='Coup On Arts – 15 [Indian Folk Arts]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3020022110148776872</id><published>2010-03-03T12:25:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-03-03T12:25:22.229+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 14 [Six Guests  From Two Saints]</title><content type='html'>Bhatti rushed towards them immediately. He prayed “Oh! Saints, today there is a ceremony in my house. Please come to have lunch. Do come.” The saints accepted his invitation. He brought them to palace in the fort and introduced to Vikramaditya. By that time, Vikramaditya rethought about the issue and sensed something wrong somewhere, because Bhatti was not such kind of immoral man to enjoy other’s wife. By watching guests, with Bhatti, he could thought “I should follow Bhatti activities. Though I’m not able to understand, what is happening, let me wait and see. I have confidence on Bhatti.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He received the guests with cardiology and treating them as a host. Bhatti went into the kitchen and asked Pravala Valli “Sister-in-law. You are like my mother. I want to know, that how much rice you are cooking for us every day.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She said “Three forth of Padi.”Padi means 1 ½ kg, in ancient measurement. He said “Well mother! Today you cook 2 ½ Padi of rice, dal and other curries in relevant proportion. Prepare nice lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She said “Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bhatti prepared 10 leaf plates to take lunch. He arranged the leaf plates in a room and kept water tumblers. At the lunch time he asked Pravala Valli to serve all the dishes in all 10 plates. He asked to sit two saint guests in front of two plates. They sat, he asked Vikramaditya to occupy a seat, he done so. Bhatti sat in front of another plate. He asked Pravala valli to occupy a seat. She had done so. Five more vacant places were there. Everybody was watching Bhatti with curiosity. Bhatti said with saints “Fathers! You are saints. You know all the Dharma. While we take food, we should not make our co fellows to fast. So please be kind to me. You please allow your wives whom you hide in your hair knots.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The saints were shocked in beginning. They thought, “This man might know our secret. No alternative to us.” They chatted magic word and allowed the women to sit in front of two more plates.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bhatti said with the wives of the saints “Mothers! You know that it is not right to take food by keeping our co-members on fasting. Please be kind to me. You please release your lovers whom you hidden in your blouses.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They frightened first, later thought “We have no alternative. This man had declared our secrecy.” They chatted magic word and allowed the men to sit in front of two more plates. One more plate was vacant. Everybody was with anxiety; Bhatti turned towards Pravala Valli and said, “Mother! Same Dharma with you, you please call your lover whom you hidden inside the rooms to take lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With shock, she called the washer-man to have lunch. All of they had lunch. Later the saints said, “We are saints. We have magic powers to travel in air etc but we didn’t over come arishadwargas. We thought that our wives are sincere. Now we are leaving them and we want to concentrate on devotion. Let them marry their lovers and lead fresh life.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bhatti said “Brother Vikramaditya. What you decide for Pravalla Valli?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Vikramaditya said, “Brother Bhatti, I didn’t marry Pravalla Valli by loving her. We wanted to test her talent in doing prostitution. We tested her. No doubt, she is talented. We must appreciate her regarding that. Let her marry this washer-man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Every body agreed. The saints’ wives had married their lovers; Pravala Valli had married washer man. Bhatti and Vikramaditya made the washer man as the king of that fort, and the lovers of the saint’s wives as ministers to him. They made the people of Kalakanta puram, the previous kingdom of Kala Dharma to pay the taxes to the king.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The saints blessed them all and went by air. Bhatti and vikramaditya returned Ujjain as their period of tour was completed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this story, though the talent in sex is not described, the fabrication of the story shows the maturity level regarding sex in villagers. This we can say because this story is a folk story.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3020022110148776872?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3020022110148776872/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-14-six-guests-from-two.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3020022110148776872'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3020022110148776872'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/03/coup-on-arts-14-six-guests-from-two.html' title='Coup On Arts – 14 [Six Guests  From Two Saints]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7195995675903709213</id><published>2010-02-27T11:12:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-27T11:12:27.151+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 13 [The tact of Pravala valli]</title><content type='html'>Every day Pravala valli was cooking food for them. Bhethala was on guard duty at the door of the fort. Bhatti and Vikramaditya used to go to forest and nearby places by keeping Pravala Valli in the fort and locking its door in the daytime. In the nighttime, they made Pravala Valli to sleep in between them. Being husband, Vikramaditya didn’t touch Pravala Valli. Few days passed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To wash their clothes, they appointed an old washer woman. She must come, collect the dirt clothes, and return the washed and ironed clothes when Bhatti and Vikramaditya were in the fort. They put such condition. One day the washwoman was sick and asked her son to wash and iron the clothes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the washer man was washing the clothes, he   observed some pleasant smell in a sari and blouse. He thought that “When the odor of this sari and blouse was this much pleasant, then how much beautiful and pleasant the woman who wear this sari and blouse? What is the use of my life unless I enjoy such woman?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Since that day, with such desire, the washer young man was sad and fell sick. He became lean. He was not having food and sleep. By watching this, his mother the washer woman asked him “Son! Why are you sorrowful? What’s the matter? What’s your problem? Let me know. I’ll try to help you”. He told about his desire. With shock, she said “Dear son! You desire the non-available fruit. In our fort, some kings were residing. A young girl was there along with them. I also should not go inside when they were not inside. I should go to do service, when the kings were in the fort. That’s why don’t think about her, even in dream. Forget her.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The washer man said “Mother! I’ll die if I won’t see her.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The washer woman felt helpless. She said “Well son! Today I will try to speak with her. I’ll try to know her opinion.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; While returning washed clothes to Pravala Valli, the washer woman said “Mistress! I want to request a boon from you. But I fear to ask.” Pravala Valli said “No problem. Tell me. What do you want?” Washerwoman said “Mistress! You are like my Mother. I have only one son. With lust on you, he was sick. He was almost on death bed. Hence you have to give life to my son, if you call him once as “Oh! Washer man” he feels happy. He will be alive. Otherwise he may die. Please be kind to us.” The washerwoman cried like anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pravala Valli didn’t reply for some time. Then she said, “If your son has brain, he can live.” By saying like this Pravala Valli left there. The washer woman took the dirt clothes to home and told her son “Look my dear son. I told everything to her. She said if you have brain. You can live. Except this she didn’t say anything.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The washer young man felt very happy. When the night came, he dressed in nice clothes and reached the fort. Its doors were locked and its walls were very high. He took a circle walk around the fort to enable to find a way to go inside. He watched a big banyan tree whose hanging roots were large and fallen on the wall of the fort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He thought that it was the best way to go inside and climbed up the hanging roots, he over jumped the walls and reached the terrace of the fort. By the stair case, he reached down and found the beautiful Pravala Valli, sleeping in between the two men. All were sleeping. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The washer young man thought himself as “If I die in this trial, let me die.” He touched the toe of Pravala Valli. She woke up from sleep. She observed him in the bright light burning in the room and thought, “This man might be the son of washerwoman. If I go to another room, the king and his minister might notice my absence and effort to trace me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By thinking like this, Pravala Valli indicated him to enjoy her, there itself. The washer young man felt happy. They made sex there itself, while Bhatti and Vikramaditya were sleeping on both sides to them. In that time, the washer man’s hand touched Vikramaditya, so that we woke up. When he observed Pravala Valli, he thought the man who engaged with her was Bhatti. He turned other side and thought “Bhatti is my minister, my younger brother. Why he is doing like this? To find this girl’s talent I married her and didn’t touch her. If he has desire on her, he should tell me. Won’t I give her to him? Didn’t he know my nature? This is nasty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By that time, Pravala Valli’s hand touched Bhatti, so that he woke up. When he observed Pravala valli, he thought the man who engaged with her was vikramaditya. He turned other side and thought “Vikramaditya is my king, my elder brother. He married her and didn’t touch her. If he has desire on her, he should tell me. Won’t I sleep in another room? Didn’t he know my nature? This is nasty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By thinking like this, they didn’t sleep well. In the morning, Pravala Valli made the washer man to hide in a secret place in the inner rooms of the fort. Because of disturbed sleep, Bhatti and Vikramaditya woke up by late. In the morning, Bhatti observed Vikramaditya angry with himself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought, “Why my brother, Raja Vikramaditya is angry with me? If he enjoyed his own wife, he should not feel angry with me. He should feel embracing because he didn’t ask me to sleep in other room. But he is angry with me. Something wrong is somewhere. Probably, this girl might engage with some other man, might Vikramaditya thinking that it was I. I have to solve this puzzle.”     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By thinking like this, Bhatti was walking on the terrace. With anger, Vikramaditya didn’t talk to him and sat lonely in garden. Bhatti observed the big banyan tree and its large hanging roots which were falling on the wall of the fort. He guessed that somebody had climbed up &amp; entered inside. He was deeply thinking to find what happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Suddenly he observed a strange incident. There was a small river near the fort. After that there was the forest into which, every day Bhatti and Vikramaditya used to go to shire. On the bank of the river, two saints came down by travelling in air. After landing on the ground, they chatted some magic word and released their hair knots. Surprise! Two women in thumb size where hidden in their hair knots. The saints allowed them on the floor and said magic word. They grow big as in to normal human being size.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The two saints went to bath in river. The two women walked to little distance and released their blouse knots. Double surprise! Two men in less than thumb size were hidden in their blouse knots. The two women allowed them on the floor and said magic word. They grow big to normal human size. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two women went to bath in river. The two men walked to little distance and had bath. After bath, the two women reduced the size of two men and hidden them in their blouses, with the help of magic word. The two saints also reduced the size of two women and hidden them in their hair knots. They were about to start.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7195995675903709213?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7195995675903709213/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-13-tact-of-pravala-valli.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7195995675903709213'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7195995675903709213'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-13-tact-of-pravala-valli.html' title='Coup On Arts – 13 [The tact of Pravala valli]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-4261776672558402689</id><published>2010-02-23T19:31:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-23T19:31:29.313+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 12 [Vikramarka – Pagati Chukka]</title><content type='html'>In this story, the art of theft was described, as well as the thief was given as hero image, who dropped his profession of thief ting. Recent movie Dhoom1&amp;2 was like this, giving at least not bad signals in to the society. The story of Rae Chukka – Pagati Chukka is our folk story. I heard its reference from my elders. I read it somewhere without the reference of author.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Indian society, every art had taken up to Sasthra i.e. science level, including music, dance and sex. Vasthyana Kama Suthra was the matured status of sex, in a scientific approach. It had guided the connoisseurs i.e. persons of taste to enjoy the sex in extreme and healthy manner i.e. without perversions. The saints and Sanskrit literate had taken sex to matured level and high peaks for adults, but not dragged to high school level like sex education for children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context, I will narrate you another wonderful story of Bhatti Vikramarka. There was a talk about the Sanskrit original book of ‘Conversation of Bhatti and Vikramarka’, but it was ruined. It is not in availability. These stories were in the memory of some people, collected and complied in Telugu by Sri Subbarayalu Naayani.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I narrate this story in the context of sex treated as art of talent. As I already explained you about Bhatti and Raja Vikramaditya, they used to rule the kingdom for six months and used to tour on country for another six months in every year. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   అనగా అనగా..........  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once Raja Vikramaditya finished his ruling time of six months, he was about to start the time of six months for touring on country. This time Bhatti, his brother and Minister was accompanied with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On an auspicious day, they kept the responsibility of kingdom on the other Ministers and started their tour, after performing devotion, pooja to Ujjain Kali Mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the way, they reached the basin of river Tungabhadra. On the bank of that river, there was a town called Amba Puram. In that town, a housewife had done sin of prostitution; she cheated her husband and made extra marital affairs with other men. She was caught by public. In that town, there was a custom to punish such people by killing them. So she was killed and her corpse was left on the bank of the river to remind people and to prevent the people from such bad thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In disguise, Batti and Raja Vikramaditya were bathing in the river a side.  Men and women were coming there to fetch water and were talking about the current issue. Then two young girls came there. They were sisters. By watching the corpse, the elder girl had tears in her eyes. Her name was Mukti Valli that means Garland of pearls. Her sister, the younger girl, named Pravala Valli. That means Garland of corals, asked her why she was crying. Mukki Valli, the married girl said “Look that corpse. She also a woman like us, now her corpse was without cremation.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pravala valli, the unmarried girl asked “why her corpse left here, without cremation?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mukti valli told the reason. Pravala valli said, “That woman had no talent. If she wanted to enjoy sex with a man other than husband, she must be talented.” By conversing like this, both the girls filled water in their pots and left to the town.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Both Bhatti and Vikramaditya surprised by that. Bhatti said “Being young, how dare that girl to talk like that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Vikramaditya said, “Let’s check her talent.” They followed them in to the town and enquired about the girls. They came to notice that those two girls were daughters of Muddau Manikya Setti, a rich diamond business man. Both Bhatti and Vikramaditya had changed their appearance like diamond business men, taken some diamonds with the help of Bhethal’s magic power and opened a shop, opposite to Muddu Manikya setti. Few days passed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They got touch with other merchants in the town including Muddu Manikya Setti. He appreciated these two young business men. When he enquired their personal particulars, Bhatti said “Sir! We are brothers, our native is Kanchi Puram. Our father is a great diamond business man, called Dhana pala Setti. This is my brother. In search of a good girl to marry my brother, we are touring, as well as we are doing business of diamonds.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Muddu Manikya setti felt happy and said “Boys! I have two daughters. Elder got married. I’ll give my younger daughter to you to marry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They agreed. Muddu Manikya Setti performed the marriage of Pravala Valli with Raja Vikramaditya who was in the disguise of young business man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After some days, they had given valuable gifts to Setti and said “Uncle! We left our place long back, we want to return home. Let us go! Send your daughter with us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Muddu Manikya Setti pleased with them, given sendoff to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bhatti, Vikramaditya, left that town Ambapuram along with Pravala Valli and started walking. After some distance they reached a small town and traced a fort. The fort was locked. Nobody was residing in it. There was a palace, gardens and other buildings inside. They were observing the palace and fort. There came a resident of the town. They asked him “Oh! Man like our father! What is the name of this town? Whose fort is this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He said “Men like our father! This has a big history. I’ll tell you in brief. This town is known as Kala Kanta Puram. The king of this fort was Kala Dharma. He was very righteous, faithful and sincere towards people. His ruling was like Sri Rama’s ruling. People behaved according to the rules and Dharma. Though the king was very good, he had a sorrow. He had no children. He performed so many poojas, devotional programmes, yagnas and donations. But he didn’t get children. When he was on deathbed, he asked all the people in the fort to vacate it, to lock it. He desired that except Raja Vikramaditya, nobody should open these fort doors. Since that day, the fort was like this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They felt surprise. The man left there. Raja Vikramaditya touched the lock of the fort door. It was opened. They entered into the fort. The fort, the palace and the gardens were lively, neat and pleasant as if somebody were using them every day.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-4261776672558402689?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/4261776672558402689/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-12-vikramarka-pagati.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4261776672558402689'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4261776672558402689'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-12-vikramarka-pagati.html' title='Coup On Arts – 12 [Vikramarka – Pagati Chukka]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3917654264164455039</id><published>2010-02-20T07:40:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-20T07:40:01.501+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 11 [Pagati Chukka - Kothwal]</title><content type='html'>In disguise, Pagati Chukka followed every happening. He decided to face the challenge. That night Kothwal was on duty to capture the thief. Along with soldiers, he was watching roads and guarding the city. Pagati Chukka had hidden there and watching the Kothwal. After midnight, the soldiers were tired and inactive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Kothwal was near Gudi Banda. Pagati Chukka approached at Gudi Banda. Pretending like an ignorant, he was trying to keep his legs and hands in the Gudi Banda in improper way and to lock it. But he was not succeeded in that trial. Again and again, he was trying to do so. But most disorder and improper working was there in his trial. The Kothwal was watching this. In beginning he was alert. After noticing that the man who was trying to keep himself in the Gudi Banda was mad or ignorant, he watched the activity as casual, next with curiosity. By watching the repeated improper trial, he got irritation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  He said “You fool! Not like that. You have to use the Gudi Banda like this.” By saying like this, he locked himself in Gudi Banda. Immediately Pagati Chukka had beaten him on his head and made unconscious, to prevent him to call soldiers. He rushed to the Kothwal’s house and informed his wife and family members as “The thief had beaten our Kothwal. He was unconscious there. You please take him to doctor.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All of they rushed in the direction shown by Pagati Chukka. Leisurely, he theft all the valuables from Kothwal’s house and left a massage there to the king as “Maharaja! My name is Pagati Chukka. I’m a thief. You can’t capture me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With this incident the king felt very angry. He ordered the Minister to capture him. By knowing this, pagati Chukka enquired about the Minister and his family. The Minister had a wife and three sons. His sons were in the Gurukulam not in the house. At present, only his wife and servants were in the house. By night, Pagati Chukka dressed himself like Minister and went to his house. Imitating Minister’s voice, he said “Hai! Servants, come all of you. Here is an intimation that the thief, Pagati Chukka was about to come to our house in my get up. Pack all the valuables, and get ready to capture him.” Minister’s wife and servants had packed the money, ornaments and other valuables. He said, “Let’s drop it in the well for the sake of safety. Bring it to the back land”. He dropped a big stone in the well by keeping all of them in hurry. He kept the packet of valuables in the bushes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At that moment the Minister entered into the house. Pagati Chukka said, “Catch him. Bind him with rope.” Minister was shocked by watching another man in his own get up and voice. The soldiers caught him, beaten him and bound him with a rope, thinking that he was the thief. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After that, Pagati Chukka said with Minister’s wife, “I am hungry. I’ll take bath and come. Arrange dinner to me.” Minister’s wife went into the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka went to the back land, collected the packet of valuables, and escaped from there silently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By knowing all this, the king felt irritation. He scolded everybody. In disguise, Pagati Chukka was in the court. The princess Akasa said to the king “Father! These are all fools. This time I’ll try to capture him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king said “Yes. You are right. I know you are capable to do so.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The princess was a beautiful young girl. Pagati Chukka excited by this challenge. He secretly followed her in the king’s palace. The servant-maid of princess asked “Yuva Rani i.e. Princess! The soldiers, Kothwal and Minister were failed to capture the thief. How can you catch hold of him?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Akasa replied with a naughty smile “Look. This thief Pagati Chukka seems to be very intelligent. Every day he was defeating our efforts and plans to capture him. That means, definitely he might following the proceedings in the king’s court secretly. Today night, I will wait lonely for him in our Royal garden. Certainly, he will come there and I will capture him. Wait and see.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka thrilled about this. That night was full moon day. The Royal garden was beautiful and pleasant flowers were spreading sweet fragrant. There was cool breeze. The princess, Akasa was dressed in beautiful manner. She was waiting in the garden lonely. She thought if soldiers were there, Pagati Chukka might not come there. That’s why she ordered the soldiers to be not there. After some time Pagati Chukka came there. Pretending like tourist he said “Hai! Beautiful girl, I am a tourist. Shall I take rest here?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Akasa recognized him as thief. He knew it. She was amazed at his handsomeness. He admired her beauty. She thought, “If this Pagati Chukka has been not a thief, I would like to marry him”. He thought, “If she marries me, I’ll leave my profession”. They chatted for some time. She thought “Any way, I’ll mesmerize this young man; I prevent him from leaving here. In the morning I’ll call the soldiers to capture him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After some time, Pagati Chukka said, “I’m tired. Let’s sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They laid on a marble bench. He pretended sleep. Akasa tied her sari border to his dhoti border, to know his movements in the sleep and slept there. With satisfaction and little bit proud of her achievement, she had gone into sound sleep. Pagati Chukka waited for such situation. Silently he got up from there, without disturbing the princess; he had taken off her sari and left the garden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the morning, when the servant-maids approached the princess, she was half-nude. This turned as sensational news. People talked about it and it was spread like a wild fire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king was horrified. Akasa told her father that she loved Pagati Chukka and wanted to marry him. The king had no children except her. He could not overlook her request. Moreover, he also admired the wisdom and adventure of Pagati Chukka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He made a public notice as “Mr. Pagati Chukka! I’m glad with your intelligence and dareness. I want to give my daughter to you. Leave your profession. If you use your wisdom to make good to people, you can become as a good ruler. Come to the palace. I’ll arrange your marriage with my daughter and I’m ready to make you as a king after myself.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By watching all of these thrilling episodes, people also accepted the king’s decision. Pagati Chukka declared his identity. The king arranged the marriage of Akasa with Pagati Chukka. After some years, he became the king of Anantha Giri and ruled in righteous manner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3917654264164455039?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3917654264164455039/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-11-pagati-chukka-kothwal.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3917654264164455039'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3917654264164455039'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-11-pagati-chukka-kothwal.html' title='Coup On Arts – 11 [Pagati Chukka - Kothwal]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-2553296162491867147</id><published>2010-02-18T06:35:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-18T06:35:03.179+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 10 [Rae Chukka’s Shradha Karma]</title><content type='html'>The king got angry. He said “Well do one thing. Burn that body by this night. Definitely the thief’s son will come there to burn the cut head of the thief along with the dead body. It is our tradition. Nobody will omit it. Go and watch the burial ground. Who ever tried to keep the head in the fire of the dead body, bring him here? He should be the thief’s son.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka heard all this. He thought about a plan. At the night he wore black dress from head to toe and painted his face with black color &amp; rode on a black horse, to the burial ground. He rolled big cloth around some sticks, dipped them in oil and fired them to burn. He told two of them in both hands, binds two more of them at his back, and rushed in to the burial ground by making strange shouting’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The soldiers who were on guard duty frightened by watching such scene and thought it might be ghost of fire and ran away from there. He thrown the head of Rae Chukka in that fire after taking 3 rounds around the burning body as per tradition and left the burial ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Next day morning, in the king’s court, the soldiers reported the happenings in the burial ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king shouted “You foolish soldiers. It is not the ghost of fire, if it is a ghost, why it takes three rounds around the burning body. You heard the horse sound also. Certainly it was the thief’s son. You missed him. He had come there, frightened you and fulfilled his traditional duty. Well, do one thing. Mr. Army Chief! Today night, you make a tent on the place where you burnt the dead body of the thief. So that nobody can collect the ash of the body to perform next traditional program after the death. The thief’s son should come to collect the ash. Then you catch hold of him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In disguise, Pagati Chukka was there and knew about the king’s plan. He collected all the personal particulars of the Army Chief. His name was Subbayya. He had wife and children. He had liquor addiction and womanizing nature. He had a lover, by name Vanajakshi who was a prostitute i.e. sex worker. Every day he would go to her house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With this information, after mid night Pagati Chukka, dressed him like a young woman and went to the burial ground. There at the entrance soldiers were guarding. There was a tent on the spot. With female voice, Pagati Chukka said “Oh! Soldiers! I am Vanajakshi, lover of your boss. He asked me to come to here by this late hour. Let me go to him. Otherwise your boss will get angry”. They didn’t see Vanajakshi in previous but they knew about her name. So without suspecting, they allowed him/her inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When Pagati Chukka entered into the tent, the Army Chief was in sound sleep. He put a ball of cloth in his mouth to prevent him from shouting and bound his hands and legs with a rope and tied him to the central pole of the tent. He had taken the ash and left bones of his father’s dead body and left the place by saying thanks to the guards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Next day morning the soldiers noticed the situation of their chief and reported everything to the king. The king fired out the Army Chief. He said “Tomorrow he will perform consecutive traditional program. As per tradition, being son, he has to mix the ashes of his father’s dead body in the river water or in tank water. And he has to donate food lumps to the crows, which are equivalent to the soul passed away. So, you guard on the banks of rivers and tanks in our city. Whoever is performing this program, bring him here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As usual in disguise, Pagati Chukka noticed all of this. Next day morning soldiers were guarding on the banks of every river and tank. Pagati Chukka had gone to Northern gate of the city. There was a river. He was just wore a long cloth piece to cover his waist. His hair was most disorder. He was pretending like a mad man. He was laughing, crying with loud voice and shouting without reason. Dancing for some time and singing for some time. First, the soldiers were alert when they saw him. After some observation, they thought that he might be mad. So they neglected him. He rubbed some ash on his body, poured it on his head. He sank in the water of the river thrice. He cooked rice in a pot on the bank of the river by keeping 3 stones as stove and dry twigs as fuel. He spread rice to all directions and imitated cries of the crows as caw, caw, other birds and dogs. He broken the pot and spread them all over. Laughed, cried, and shouted. Again he sank in the river water and taken bath. He sang meaningless songs. He left that place with a loud laughing. The soldiers didn’t suspect him and his activities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the evening, all the soldiers reported to the king about their watching. The king recognized that the mad man was not really mad and he was the son of dead thief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He felt irritation. He scolded his soldiers for their ignorance. He ordered, “Secretly declare to all the Brahmins Pandits in our city to do not perform any ceremony, ‘Shradha’, which is traditional after the death of family member i.e. on 11th day. Though the host offer large amount of money as “Dakshina,’ the pundits should not perform it. They should inform us who ever approach them for ‘Shradha”. The soldiers obeyed king’s order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In disguise, Pagati Chukka came to know all this. He didn’t approach any Pandit. Every day he waited at the choultry which was at the edge of the city. One day some tourist Brahmin Pandits came there from neighbor city. He approached them and offered very large amount of money to perform ‘Shradha’. He said “Respected Pandits! I lost my father. Tomorrow I have to conduct ‘Shradha’. I’ll provide food and accommodation to you for two days. I’ll give money as per your demand. You please perform it.” Pagati Chukka was in disguise. They agreed. He had driven them to his house by covering their eyes with cloth piece, at night. Within two days, he completed all the ceremony and left them at the choultry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The tourist Brahmin Pandits were very happy about his treatment and gifts. While they were enjoying in the choultry, the soldiers noticed them, and sensed something odd. They bought them to the king’s court. The king enquired all the matter. He understood what happened. He asked them “Can you remember him or his house.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They said, “No Maharaja! He covered his face with a black cloth. He covered our eyes while taking us to his place. Please excuse us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king sent out the tourist Brahmins. He said, “It is a challenge to us. This thief is very intelligent. We have to capture him. It is a prestige to us. Mr. Kothwal! You take this responsibility to capture him.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-2553296162491867147?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/2553296162491867147/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-10-rae-chukkas-shradha.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2553296162491867147'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2553296162491867147'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-10-rae-chukkas-shradha.html' title='Coup On Arts – 10 [Rae Chukka’s Shradha Karma]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-6982606988272479346</id><published>2010-02-13T12:30:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-13T12:30:19.258+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 09 [Rae Chukka’s death]</title><content type='html'>Suddenly he remembered that if his wife Nisi gave birth to a male child, definitely he might be 20 years age. He doubted whether the young follower was his own son. He guessed that if that young follower was his own son, then he might theft the sari.      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Immediately he started the effort to trace out the young follower and succeeded to find out his where abouts. In the night, he entered in to the Pagati Chukka’s choultry room. Actually, Pagati Chukka expected this. He wished to happen it. He was pretending as if he was sleeping. Rae Chukka examined the room to locate the sari. He watched the fresh dig in the corner of the room. Without making sound, he had dug there and taken away the sari.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He sensed that Pagati Chukka was pretending sleep. When he returned home, he expected that the young boy will come to theft the sari. That’s why he kept the sari in a box and holds it on a pot with water up to the brim. He arranged the entire things in a sling i.e. hanging frame. He kept his bed just beneath this sling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Since the pot was filled with water fully, whenever somebody touch it, water drops might fall on him, so that he could wake up from sleep and could catch the thief.  Because he was expecting the thief, he didn’t sleep but pretending as sleeping. Pagati Chukka entered there. He watched all the arrangements. He went in to the kitchen. In those days, there were no electric or gas stoves. Only sticks &amp; logs were used as fuel to cook food. Dung of cows and buffaloes was made as caked and dried in sunlight to use as fuel. After burning, the ash of these dung cakes were in that solid shape only and they were called as “Kachika.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka picked some kachika and dipped them in the water of pot in the sling. Just like sponge, these kachikas could suck water. Without split of water, Pagati Chukka could theft the sari. Rae Chukka wondered about the talent of this young thief and followed him up to his choultry room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There he caught the young man and asked “who are you? Why are you following me? Why are you stealing my woman’s sari?” Pagati Chukka said, “My name is Pagati Chukka. My mother name is Nisi. We are living in Anantha Giri. I came here to search my father Rae Chukka.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rae Chukka trembled with emotion. He got tears in eyes. He hugged Pagati Chukka and said “My son. I’m Rae Chukka. Sorry my boy. I made sorrowful your mother and you. Let’s go our place. I had theft so much of wealth and gave to Tara Devi. Let’s take it and go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka said, “Leave it father. She had given shelter to you. I can earn much. If you come, mother will be very happy, that’s enough. Let’s go immediately”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Both reached Anantha Giri. By receiving husband and son, Nisi felt very happy. Days passed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day Rae Chukka said, “Son. Lets steal Raja’s Khajana i.e. treasury.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka said ,“Father! We have more than enough. No need to steal money now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But Rae Chukka insisted to make hole to king’s treasury. That night both the father and son went to king’s palace. They dug hole to the treasury wall and entered in to it. They packed all the valuable germs, diamonds, ornaments and other valuables. The soldiers noticed them. Immediately they rushed through the hole. First Pagati Chukka escaped out. When Rae Chukka was crawling through the hole, the soldiers had caught his legs. His head was on the opposite side of the wall in which they made hole. He cried out “Son! I was caught by soldiers. Cut my head and take it away with you. Do what I say.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Being helpless Pagati Chukka cut his father’s head to prevent the soldiers to identify him and escaped away from there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The soldiers had taken the headless body of Rae Chukka to king’s court and reported about the robber. On next day morning, the king, Minister and other officers tried to find who the thief was, but they could not. In the morning, Pagati Chukka had attended the king’s court to know the proceedings, regarding the robbery in treasury in disguise i.e. in other get up. In the court the king shouted with angry on his officers and soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He ordered “Well soldiers! You take this headless body to burial ground as a procession by keeping the dead body on a cart. Army Chief! You follow the procession, while it is going on streets in the city. Wherever, anybody cries by watching this, irrespective of men, women and children, you bring them. They may be the thief’s family members”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Army Chief arranged the procession. Pagati Chukka went home and briefed his mother regarding the procession. He said “Mother! You should not cry while the procession is going on this street. You have to control yourself” Nisi said “How can I my child? He is my husband. How can I be without crying after watching his dead body?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He thought well, and said “well mother. You get ready. Let us go to another street, where there is drumstick tree. I’ll climb up the tree and fell down. With such claim you cry up to your satisfaction.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They went to another street. Pagati Chukka had climbed up a drumstick tree and fallen down while the procession was going on that street. The soldiers asked her why she was crying. She said “My son had fallen down from the top of this tree. That’s why I’m crying.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The procession reached the burial ground. There was a tradition in Hindu’s to burn down the dead body instead of burying in the ground. The Army Chief returned to king’s court to report him by keeping security to the dead body in the burial ground. In disguise, Pagati Chukka attended the court like a citizen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king asked the Army Chief “Did anybody cried?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The chief replied “No Maharaja.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king said “It is impossible. Did you observe carefully?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The chief said “Yes Maharaja! I observed every citizen who was watching the procession. Nobody had cried except one woman.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; King said “Who? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The chief said “I enquired her sir! She was about the age of 40 years. She had a son about 20+ ages. The young man had fallen down from the top of a drumstick tree. That’s why she cried.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king said “You foolish man. The thief said when our soldiers cough him in the hole at the wall of our treasury as “Son. I was caught by soldiers.” His age seems to be 45 years. He might by have a son of age 20+ and wife of age 40+. Nobody will climb up drumstick tree because its twigs are hard and can be easily break. No doubt they were the family members of the dead thief. Go to that street and search for them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After some time, the soldiers returned the king’s court with failure.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-6982606988272479346?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/6982606988272479346/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-09-rae-chukkas-death.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/6982606988272479346'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/6982606988272479346'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-09-rae-chukkas-death.html' title='Coup On Arts – 09 [Rae Chukka’s death]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-577523862003225861</id><published>2010-02-09T13:42:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-09T13:42:54.187+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 08 [Rae Chukka – Pagati Chukka]</title><content type='html'>అనగా అనగా.......... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once there was a kingdom called Anantha giri. King Anantha Varma was ruling it. Gopala Deva was his Minister. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In their capital city Anantha Giri, there was a thief by name Rae Chukka that means Night star. Nobody knows his appearance. But everybody knew his name and the mode of theft. In fact, Rae Chukka was very talented thief. He used to theft at night times. He was pretending as a small business man and living normal citizen life in the city. But business was only an over leaf cause. His real income source was thefting only. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Days were passed like this. Rae Chukka’s wife, Nisi got pregnancy. Both the wife and husband felt happy. Rae Chukka said, “We are going to have a son or daughter. I must increase our wealth. So I’ll go to our neighbor country, theft there and I’ll bring enough of money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; His wife Nisi said “No dear. We have enough wealth. You please don’t go by leaving me lonely.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He said “No dear. Don’t fear. I’ll return within two months.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Nisi disliked his proposal, because of his convince, she said “Okay”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Next day, Rae Chukka left to the neighboring country Mahindra Giri. Within two months, he done theft there in many rich men’s houses, and he was about to return home. By that time, he saw a beautiful dancer, Tara Devi. He fell in love with her. She entertained him. He had forgotten his promise, which he gave to Nisi and was living with Tara Devi at Mahindra Giri.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Here, in Anantha giri, Nisi waited long for her husband. He didn’t return. She felt so sad. She had given birth to a boy baby. She brought him up by keeping name Pagati Chukka that means Daystar to him. Twenty years over, during these twenty years, Nisi was very sad, but very careful to govern her son Pagati Chukka. Since childhood, Pagati Chukka observed his mother’s sadness. Being 20 years younger age, he asked his mother Nisi, where was his father and why she was sad. Nisi didn’t reply. But Pagati Chukka didn’t leave her. Then she told everything regarding his father Rae Chukka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka said “Mother. I will go to Mahindra Giri and enquire there about my father. I hope that he is alive. Let me know his particulars to recognize him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Nisi resisted that idea. But Pagati Chukka convinced her. She told him all the particulars of Rae Chukka, how to recognize him, how he looked, about his height &amp; his voice etc etc. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka said “Mother. Soon I return along with my father.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He went to Mahindra Giri and stayed in a room at a choultry. He introduced himself as a tourist. He enquired all the particulars of the city and citizens. According to the mannerisms told by Nisi, he traced out Rae Chukka. He came to notice about the relationship between the dancer Tara Devi and Rae Chukka. He had hidden himself in their house and heard their conversation, and confirmed that he was his father. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then every day whenever Rae Chukka was going out from house, Pagati Chukka followed him. Coincidentally Rae Chukka had seen him. He felt something disturbance in his mind. He recalled his memory of his wife, Nisi and expected son. So that he was not in cheer-up mood. Tara Devi asked him about the reason. He didn’t reply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mean while, one day, when Tara Devi and Rae Chukka were walking on the road, Tara Devi had seen a beautiful sari in a showcase of cloth emporium. She said “What a beautiful sari. I want it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rae Chukka said “Okay. Tomorrow you can wear it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pagati Chukka was following him all the time. He heard this conversation. He guessed that Rae Chukka might try to theft the sari from the cloth emporium. His guess was quite correct. Rae Chukka theft that sari and kept it in ward rob. He slept with satisfaction. Pagati Chukka silently entered in to the house of Tara Devi and theft that sari. He reached his choultry room. He dug a small pit in the room, kept the sari in a small box and buried it there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the morning, Rae Chukka noticed that the sari was theft by some body. He recalled the recent happenings. He could remember that some young boy of aged 20 years was following him. He could sense that something disturbance after watching him.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-577523862003225861?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/577523862003225861/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-08-rae-chukka-pagati.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/577523862003225861'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/577523862003225861'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-08-rae-chukka-pagati.html' title='Coup On Arts – 08 [Rae Chukka – Pagati Chukka]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7724057559504026560</id><published>2010-02-06T13:44:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-06T13:46:02.781+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 07 [Full thief]</title><content type='html'>Mean time, Karthikeya called on his first son, Full thief and said “My dear son. Your three brothers had exhibited their art of theft. I’m very glad about it. Today, you go to the Kunthala Nagaram, where your brothers had shown their talents. You robber there and show it to me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Full thief said “Well father. I do my level best.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He reached Kunthala Nagaram and wandered on the roads to enquire into the matter of city news. He came to notice about the king’s effort to capture the thief on that night. He purchased some mats, a lantern i.e. lamp, betel nuts and pan leaves etc. materials which were required to make pans. He waited until night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After became dark, Full thief approached the entrance to the city. At certain distance to entrance gate of the city, he spread his mats kept some big bags in folders, kept betel nuts, pan leaves etc. in plates and sat there as if a business man of pans. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king Gopala Varma, along with his soldiers was wandering on the roads of the city in search of thief. They went around the city and came to the entrance gate. At far they observed light of a little lamp. They approached there. They saw a pan merchant i.e. Full thief. With authoritative voice, the king said “Hai! Man. Who are you? What are you doing here by these late hours?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Full thief said with trembled voice “Maha Raja! I am a small pan business man, doing my business here.” The king suspected him and said “Tell me the truth. Otherwise, I will punish you. At this late night, who will come to you to purchase your pans?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Full thief pretended as crying out with fear and said “Maharaja! Excuse me! Since three days, a thief is coming by this time in this way along with his group. He is purchasing my pans and taking rest on these mats for some time and giving me good amount of money. That’s why I’m waiting here by this late hour.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king said, “Do you know that, to help a thief, itself is a crime? I’ll punish you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Full thief fell on the feet of king and said “Maharaja! Leave me. I never do this again. Please leave me. I have wife and children, for their sake excuse me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king said “Okay. If you help me to capture the thief, I’ll leave you. More over I reward you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Full thief said “Sure Maharaja! I’ll help you to capture the thief and his group. Time is approaching. He may come by this time. Ask you soldiers to go far and hide somewhere. If the thief watches others here, he may not come here. You hide here in this bag. When the thief come here, when he take rest, by appropriate time I will make whistle. Immediately you can come out the bag and you can catch hold of the thief.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king accepted the plan. He ordered all his soldiers to go far and hide.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the king got ready to enter in to the bag, Full thief said “Maha Raj! You remove your gold ornaments, and silk dress. Otherwise, they may emit light through the holes of this jute bag. The thief may suspect it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king was in anxiety to capture the thief. He obeyed Full thief’s suggestion. He removed all his valuables and entered in to the bag. Immediately Full thief had bound the mouth of the jute bag with a strong thread, and beaten the king. He had blown off the lamp, and left that place, to his house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Full thief approached his father Karthikeya and explained everything &amp; shown the ornaments and costly dress of the king. Karthikeya felt happy and satisfaction about the talents of his sons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the morning, soldiers had searched for the king and pan merchant. They found the big jute bag there. They thought that the thief was caught and kept in it. When they opened it, they found king in it. The king felt ashamed and returned to his palace. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By completing the story, Bhetala in Payyeda asked king Vikramaditya “Sir! Now tell me, among four thieves, King, Minister, Kothwal etc who are more talented than others.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Wantedly Vikramaditya said, “The king, the Minister and Kothwal are more talented than the thieves!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The talk less beauty irritated with such answer and said “No. No. The thieves are talented. Among the four, Full thief was more talented. He cheated the king that to on the consecutive incidents of theft. That means when the situation is alert he performed the theft. Hence he is more talented thief.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Because she broke her silence, Raja Vikramaditya won her and he got married her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the story, the theft is the hero of the story but not the thieves. But in movies like Super in Telugu, Dhoom 1&amp;2 in Hindi etc give image to hero charectores and hero actors, such that they give wrong signals to innocent youth, and children that the thefting is also a type of heroism like eve-teasing in now-a-days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context of art of theft, I narrate another interesting story to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా..........&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7724057559504026560?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7724057559504026560/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-07-full-thief.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7724057559504026560'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7724057559504026560'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-07-full-thief.html' title='Coup On Arts – 07 [Full thief]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-6241046584020585858</id><published>2010-02-03T07:36:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-03T07:37:59.552+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 06 [Three quarter thief]</title><content type='html'>Mean time Karthikeya called on his second son, Three quarter thief and said, “Your younger brothers had gone to Kunthala Nagaram and did robbery there. I’m happy about their talent. Now I order you to go to same city and show your art of theft.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Three quarter thief said “Okay father.” He reached the city and stayed at a choultry. He enquired in the city among mob. Public had gathered in groups and were discussing about the thieves and Kothwal. When he enquired, somebody told about the incident of Kothwal, and the following Minister’s commitment to capture the thief. In conversation, skill fully he enquired about the personal details of the Minister. He was informed that, “The Minister had an extra marital affair with a prostitute named Meenamba. She is living in the house number 2 in up street. The Minister comes to her house every night.” He observed the appearance, behavior and voice of Minister by visiting the court of king like a citizen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He collected the needful things and up to night he waited in his room. Then he dressed himself looks like Minister and reached Meenamba’s house. That woman felt surprise and said “Every night, you used to come by late. Today you come early!” He said by imitating Minister’s voice “Meenanba! I pledged to capture the thief today. But I had received an information that the thief is about to come to our house in my get up. That’s why I came early to warn you. Bring a stick and rope to beat and tie up the thief. Pack all your gold ornaments, money and other valuables and keep them under our bed. Send out all the servants. They may be corrupted by the thief and they may help him. Hurry up. “Meenamba immediately done as he said. In the mean time he emptied the water in all pots and tubs which were filled with water to bath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Within short time, the Minister entered into the house. Immediately, with the help of Meenamba, Three quarter thief had beaten the Minister with stick until he lost consciousness. He had tied his hands and legs with rope. He kept a towel in his mouth to prevent him to shout. He asked Meenamba to prepare for his bath. When she watched in the bath room, all the pots and tubs were empty. He said “I am very tired by fighting with the bloody thief. I must have bath.” Meenamba said “Let us draw water from the well.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It was an old well. To draw water from it, there was a system of big and long bamboo known as Yatham. At one end of it, there was a big pot. At another end a man should climb. By walking in opposite direction water can be drawn from the well. Since all the servants were sent out, Meenamba climbed upon the bamboo stick. While holding the water pot, Three quarters thief had pulled off the sari of Meenamba. She was half nude on the Yatham. Three quarters thief left her there and went into the house. He had collected the wealth packet under the cot and went home. He explained everything to his father. Karthikeya felt very happy by noticing the talent of his son. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At the Meenamba’s house, she kept calm, didn’t shout for help because she felt ashamed being half nude. In the morning, when soldiers were searching for the Minister, they found him at Meenamba’s house, in unconsciousness. They gave him medical treatment and all of they had gone to king’s court. After knowing all the issue, the king felt very angry and said “you are all useless fellows. Today night, I will go to capture the thief.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-6241046584020585858?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/6241046584020585858/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-06-three-quarter-thief.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/6241046584020585858'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/6241046584020585858'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-06-three-quarter-thief.html' title='Coup On Arts – 06 [Three quarter thief]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3176882734807920025</id><published>2010-02-01T06:45:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-01T06:46:18.501+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 05 [Half thief]</title><content type='html'>By this time, in Mathangi Puram, Karthikeya called his third son: Half thief and said, “Your younger brother had shown his capacity of doing theft. I’m happy. You go to same Kunthala Nagaram, by this night itself. Before sunrise you have to show your talent to me. Make me happy by doing so.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Half thief took leave from his father and reached Kunthala Nagaram. He enquired people by pretending that he was a tourist to that city. People told him “In our city, today a thief had cheated a business man and theft costly saris. Our king was very angry about it. He ordered the Kothwal to arrest the thief within 24 hours. The Kothwal was already on duty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then he enquired about background and what about of the Kothwal. He was told “The Kothwal has a daughter. In the younger age i.e. at the age of six years, he performed his daughter’s marriage. But the bride groom had left the house and gone somewhere. Now his daughter is at the age of 16 years. Since 10 years, he is searching for his son-in-law, but he could not find him. This is most unhappy thing to him”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Half thief thought about a plan. He dressed himself in rich appearance. He purchased new and costly clothes for the Kothwal, his wife and his daughter. He brought sweets, fruits, flowers and other gifts and reached the house of Kothwal. By that time, the Kothwal was ready to take his dinner. When he observed the Half thief’s arrival, the Half thief put Namaskar to his feet and said “Father-in-law, how are you?” the kothwal was shocked. His wife rushed to there. He put another namaskar to her feet and said “Mother-in-law. How are you?” Both of the shocked and could not recall the memory of their son-in-law. They thought, “It was 10 years back. At that time our son-in-law was a boy. We can’t recognize him after grown up. If we say anything wrong, he may leave our house again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By thinking like this, the Kothwal and his wife received him with great respect, served him a delicious dinner. The Kothwal wife made up their daughter with gold ornaments. When the Kothwal was getting ready to go out, the Half thief asked, “Father-in-law, why are you getting to go out at this late hour?” The Kothwal said “My dear boy! Today there happened a theft in the city. The king ordered me to capture him. That’s why I’m making move.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Half thief said “Well uncle. I want to come with you. Let me see the city.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Kothwal agreed for it. It was full moon day. Both the Kothwal and Half thief took rounds in the city and reached a junction, which was near to the Kothwal’s house. There was a rock with holes. It was used to keep the hands and legs of a thief when he was caught at nighttime, before presenting him in court. There was a locking system in that rock which was called as Gudi Banda that means rock prison.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When they reached there, Half thief pretended innocence and asked “Uncle! What is this?” The Kothwal said, “It is Gudi Banda. We use it to arrest thief by keeping his legs and hands in these holes and we can lock it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Half thief said “Uncle! It is strange. Let me see how it works. I’ll keep my hands and legs in this, and you look it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kothwal felt embracing. He said “My boy! You are my son-in-law. I feel bad to do so. Do one thing. I keep myself in the holes of this Gudi Banda. You observe how it works. But take care. Don’t lock it. I have no keys with me. The keys are at home. We need the keys in the morning only. That’s why I kept them in house as precautionary of losing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then he put his hands and legs in the holes. Half thief pretended as observing its working and locked the Kothwal in the Gudi Banda. He said “Alas! Uncle! Sorry! I done mistake. It was locked.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kothwal worried. He said “Go home and bring the key immediately. If thief comes by this time, we may loss an opportunity to catch him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Half thief said okay to Kothwal and ran to his house. He said to Kothwal’s wife “Aunty! Uncle had information that the thief was planning to come to robbery in our house. That’s why he asked me to tell this information to you and bring all the wealth including money and gold to him to keep it in secured place.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kothwal wife confused by this, she shouted at her husband “Hai! Shall I give him?” He thought about the key, and then in reply he shouted, “Send immediately.” She thought about wealth, she packed all the valuables including money, gold and other things and gave it to Half thief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With that packet, Half thief went to Kothwal and said, “Are you capable to catch holding me?” Kothwal shocked by it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Just like a flash of light, Half thief vanished from there. He reached Mathanga puram and explained everything to his father Karthikeya. He felt happy.&lt;br /&gt; In the morning, all the public, soldiers surprised at Kothwal in Gudi Banda. The soldiers released him from it. They went to the king. After enquiring all, the king was very angry. The Minister said “Cool Maharaja! This night, I’ll try to capture the thief.” The king accepted it.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3176882734807920025?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3176882734807920025/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-05-half-thief.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3176882734807920025'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3176882734807920025'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/02/coup-on-arts-05-half-thief.html' title='Coup On Arts – 05 [Half thief]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-9120634054024826667</id><published>2010-01-27T14:39:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-01-27T14:41:22.160+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 04 [Quarter thief]</title><content type='html'>అనగా అనగా.......... &lt;br /&gt; Once there was, a city called Kunthala Nagaram. King Gopala Varma was ruling it.   Golaharudu was his Minister. There was a village, nearby Kunthala  Nagaram, named as Mathangi puram. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In that village, there was a thief by name Karthi Keya. He had four sons. He put their names as Full thief, Three quarter thief, Half thief and Quarter thief respectively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, early in the morning he called his fourth son, quarter thief and said, “Look my son! I want to know your capacity in doing theft. Show your robbered wealth to me before sunset of this day.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quarter thief had taken leave from his father Karthikeya and reached Kunthala Nagaram. He approached a barber shop. By that time, the barber was shaving a customer.  Quarter thief asked him “I want to have a shave. How much that you charge for that service.” The barber replied “Anna! [That means six paisa]. Quarter thief said, “I have in urgency. If you shave me immediately, I will pay you Pavala [i.e. 25 paisa]”. The barber requested his customer to whom he done half shave to wait for few minutes as “This man is paying me 25 paisa to immediate shave, please wait for few minutes. I do shave to this man and then I’ll complete yours.” The customer agreed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The barber had done nice shave to Quarter thief. Quarter thief asked, “Do you have change for rupee?” the barber said “No sir”. Then Quarter thief said “Well! Come with me to market road. I’ll get change to give you Pavala.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the barber got ready to go with him, the customer who was waiting with half shave stopped him as “Hai! Barber! You made me to wait. And now you are leaving me with half shave. Complete my shave and go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The barber worried. Quarter thief said, “Why are you worrying? Send somebody with me to collect money.” By watching the barber’s son who was playing in front of the saloon, he continued, “Is he your son? Send this boy with me. I’ll keep money in his dress and send.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The barber agreed. He asked his son to go along with Quarter thief to bring money. Quarter thief straightly went to a posh cloth shop. By watching his appearance the shop keeper thought that he might be a rich customer and received him with great respect. He asked the cloth shopkeeper to show costly saris: by keeping the barber’s son in his lap. The cloth businessman had shown costly silk saris. Quarter thief selected around 30 saris of each costly 2000 to 3000 varahas. In those days, that much money means it is huge amount. He said with the shopkeeper, “Our family women are in choultry room. You know about the women nature in case of sari selections. I take these saris to show them to select. I will return the remaining saris and I pay for the selected saris. You send somebody with me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Because that time was very rush time, so the business man was in trouble to send the sales man with him.  Then Quarter thief said “Okay! Keep my son here. I’ll come back within half an hour.” The shop keeper accepted his deal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quarter thief took the packet of costly saris and left the shop. By another way, he reached his house and shown, the thiefted things to his father Karthikeya. He felt happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the Kunthala Nagaram, the barber waited for his son and the cloth shop owner waited for his customer. After an hour, the shop keeper asked the barber’s son “Where is your father.” The innocent boy said “He is in the barber saloon.” The cloth business man worried and asked his fallow men to tie the boy’s hands and legs with rope. The poor boy frightened and started to cry with loud voice. Mean time, the worried barber came to the market road in search of his son. When he watched his son in cloth shop, he shouted “Hai! Why you are beating my son?” The shop man said “Oh! You are the co-fellow of the thief. Did you plan, one of you to theft the costly saris by keeping a boy here as security mortgage, and then the other person will come to take out the boy? I won’t leave you both. Pay my bill and go. Otherwise I’ll beat you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such that the quarrel started and the barber and cloth business man were beating each other and shouting at each other. People gathered there to watch, intimation gone to king’s soldiers. They took both the men, along with the boy to the king’s court.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After enquiring in detail, the king, and the minister could understand the cheat and theft. The king said “Both of you got cheated. Without enquiring whether your customer is the father of this boy or not, you had given costly saris to the thief. It is your mistake. Go and do your business with care.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Both the barber and cloth business man left the court. The king ordered “At day time, in busy market road, a thief succeeded to cheat people and to theft the things. It is ashamed of Kothwal of the city. [Kothwal means police commissioner of city] Within 24 hours, Mr. Kothwal, you have to find out the thief. The thief should be in prison.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-9120634054024826667?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/9120634054024826667/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/01/coup-on-arts-04-quarter-thief.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/9120634054024826667'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/9120634054024826667'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/01/coup-on-arts-04-quarter-thief.html' title='Coup On Arts – 04 [Quarter thief]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8423428307111973333</id><published>2010-01-24T06:26:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-01-24T06:27:40.331+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 03 [Bhatti Vikramarka stories]</title><content type='html'>Such that art must be creating from feelings, emotions, in single word, art must be with heart. And art must be provocative feelings and emotions in the public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Let us consider modern art of painting. Some paints will pour on the canvas and the paints will be spread by brush in any manner. But the modern artist insists us to imagine feelings in it. To imagine our selves, why should we feel from such color pouring on the canvas by an artist? Can’t we imagine such, from color pouring by a kid?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The modern artist insists us to imagine something from nothing, inversely the cine vamps are saying, “sex appeal, sex vision is in your eyes. Not in my dance, not in my dress.” What a contradiction argument is this? Such type of argument is the form of coup. There is nothing in the modern art of paintings. But we have to derive feelings from it. There is nothing dress on the vamps or heroines in movies. But we should not feel and say that it is the sexy expose of body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In other words, arts were disappeared except the cinema and that monopoly art is bringing the man to animal status. Art is an energy which can motivate people from human being status to super being status. If arts are, discriminate to in quality, if the arts are ruined, people become emotionless, thoughtless, energy less and knowledge less. Then the only need of food and sex will remain in people, just like animals. Actually animals also are not like that i.e. without emotions and feelings. This status is least than that of animals. People in thamasam means, people in such status of emotionless and feeling less. Qualities in Arts were destroyed to lead people to this status. That is the coup planned and implemented by coup makers i.e. CIA, ISI, Ramoji Rao and their supporters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In ancient India, even theft also had given a place, in 64 arts i.e. Chatushashti Kalahs. There were stories of thieves and thiefting. But in those stories, the art of thiefting was the hero, but not the thief. But in now-a-days movies like ‘Super’ and ‘Dhoom 1&amp;2’ etc. the thieves are the heroes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I narrate you a beautiful story in Bhatti Vikramarka stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Raja Vikramadithya, his brothers Bhatti and Bhrurthu Hari were historical characters. Bhatti &amp; Vikramarka were the prime minister and king of Ujjain kingdom. They were devotees of Devi Kali Matha. They got boons to live 2000 years. Raja Vikaramaditya had a self- commitment to rule his kingdom for 6 months and to go on tour for another 6 months in country in every year.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; During such tour time, once he faced a challenge to achieve a task. There was a beautiful young woman, famous as talk less beauty. There was a condition to marry her. The man, who wanted to marry her, had to make her to talk three times. In the part of such goal, Raja Vikramaditya made Bhethala, the leader of ghosts to tell stories and ask questions on them. Wantedly he had given wrong answers. He had provoked talk less beauty to give right answer and made her to talk like that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context, king Vikramaditya made Bhethala to tell two stories and made talk less beauty to talk twice. In the third attempt, he asked the Dupatta i.e. covering cloth on the blouse, wore by women in Indian traditional dress, to tell a story to him as “Oh Payyeda!  Your boss is not speaking. I’m getting bore. Time is not cheerful. So please tell me a story to lead time happily.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bhethala inserted himself in the Payyeda and said “Sir! This beautiful lady had tied me tightly on her blouse with a golden ornament. I am facing – trouble to breath. How can I tell you story?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With surprise, the talk less beauty, taken off her payyeda and dropped it on the floor. King Vikramaditya said “Oh! Payyada! Your boss is so kind lady. She released you. Now tell me a story.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bhethala in Payyeda started the story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా..........&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8423428307111973333?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8423428307111973333/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/01/coup-on-arts-03-bhatti-vikramarka.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8423428307111973333'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8423428307111973333'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/01/coup-on-arts-03-bhatti-vikramarka.html' title='Coup On Arts – 03 [Bhatti Vikramarka stories]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-396599851302934963</id><published>2010-01-19T21:13:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-01-19T21:14:44.994+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 02 [Nana Faundnaveese]</title><content type='html'>అనగా అనగా..........&lt;br /&gt; Once upon a time, there was a great man called Nana Faundnaveese in Poona Rajasthanam i.e. Kingdom. He was Deewan i.e. Minister there. He was very wise and sincere towards the king and kingdom. There was an idiom on his name as “Kab thak Nana, Thab thak Poona.” That means, “Whenever Nana is there, up to then Poona will be there”, such that he was governing Poona.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once, to the court of king, a sculpture came with his 3 wooden dolls. The dolls were beautiful and very artistic. These were three women dolls carved with wooden painted with beautiful colors, decorated with colorful dresses and ornaments. A great surprise! Those three dolls were looking similar. They were 100% alike. There was nothing difference among them. Same size, same color combination, same shape, every doll is same to other dolls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The wooden sculpture said “Maharaja! I request you to distinguish these dolls and identify them, which is very good. My request is to classify these 3 dolls, find the difference among them. With this request, I exhibited my dolls in so many kingdoms, but nobody could do it. If anybody full fills my request, in your court, I present these dolls to you. I request your good self to observe my talent and reward my art.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king, courtiers were felt wonder. The sculptures, Painters, poets and other artists had examined the dolls. The others also tried but nobody could identify which doll was great among those three dolls. The king asked Nana Faudnaveese to try and to protect the respect of his kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Nana examined three dolls keenly. To eyes, to touch, to smell nothing difference among them. There were thin and little holes on the lips &amp; ears of three dolls. Suddenly he got an idea. He asked the soldiers to bring some dry grass sticks. They brought thin dry grass sticks. Nana penetrates them into the ear holes of three dolls. In first doll, the stick penetrated through its ear hole came out of its mouth. In second doll, the stick penetrated through its ear came out of another ear. In third doll, the stick penetrated through its ear didn’t come out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Nana said “Maha Raj! Among these three dolls, the third doll is good. The second doll is okay. But the first doll is worst.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The wooden sculpture clapped his hands and said “Yes! Maharaja! I’m presenting the dolls to your good self.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king felt wonder and asked “Nana! How did you decide such?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Nana said “Maharaja! The said three dolls look alike, physically. But the first doll, the stick penetrated through its ear came out of its mouth. It represents people who propagate things &amp; secrets whatever they hear. There is harm by such people. That’s why I said that doll is worst. The second doll, the stick penetrated through its ear came out of its another ear. It represents people who leave the things and secrets whatever they hear. They won’t remember them, understand them as well as they won’t tell them to others. There is no harm, no benefit by these people. That’s why I said the second doll is okay. But the third doll, the stick penetrated through its ear, didn’t come out of it. It represents people who keep the things and secrets in mind whatever they hear. They won’t leak it others. They understand the secrets, they remember the secrets. There is more benefit by such people. That’s why I said that the third doll is the best.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All in court appreciated him. Sculpture said “Maha raja! The art must have the heart to feel. Your minister is very wise. He established my idea in this art. I’m very happy. Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king felt happy and rewarded the sculpture and made him happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-396599851302934963?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/396599851302934963/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/01/coup-on-arts-02-nana-faundnaveese.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/396599851302934963'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/396599851302934963'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/01/coup-on-arts-02-nana-faundnaveese.html' title='Coup On Arts – 02 [Nana Faundnaveese]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-1453940151426314417</id><published>2010-01-11T17:47:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-01-11T17:49:42.241+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13. Coup On Arts'/><title type='text'>Coup On Arts – 01 [The Essence of Life]</title><content type='html'>Art! The essence of life. The taste of life. The fragrant of life. The beautiful way of expression of feelings is art.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I refer an example to you. While we are going on road, when we watch a pig in a ditch, drowning in mud, we feel hatred and turn our face towards other direction to avoid watching that scene. Though it is not giving bad smell, we don’t like to see such dirty scene. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Suppose a photographer had caught it in camera, and exposed as a photograph in artistic way and put it in photo exhibition. We don’t turn our face to other direction immediately from that photograph of pig in ditch. We look at it with a smile. There is a possibility to pass a comment like “It is a funny one” or “It’s lively” or “Can’t this photographer get alternate scene to capture in his camera?” any way we won’t feel dirty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Suppose a painter had drawn a picture of a pig in a ditch, and painted with beautiful &amp; natural color and put it, in an art exhibition! We won’t turn our face from that painting. We watch it without dropping the eyelash on our vision – we look at it with an admiration. There is a high possibility to pass a comment like “How natural this is!” or “The pig, the ditch, the mud, the dirty water drops on pig, everything looks as if they are real.” Or “How talented this painter to imitate this as if it seems to be natural.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Any way we feel excitement and happy by watching it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That is the magic of art. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Art can attract us. Art can mesmerize us. Art can teach us. Art can motivate us. Art can make us to think. Art has influence to change our attitude. Art can make us to joyful and to be pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Indian life, every work, everything, every field had taken up to high maturity up to high standards, up to scientific i.e. shasthra level. To converse with humorous, with sensitiveness, with meaningfulness, itself is the art of talking. Sri Rama and Dharma Raja were described as Mrudu Bhashi and Satya Bhashi, which means Sweet talkative and Truth talkative persons. To make others to smile, to laugh is Chatura Kala i.e. the past role of now-a-days comedians. Telling a story, describing an incident, framing a story etc. etc. everything is the form of art. There was a general opinion among Indian women, the girl who ever is capable to make her eyes bright with kajal lines can be said as talented. Such girl knows the art of living. The life of both men and women in India, and every work in their daily life was filled with art, in previous. By knowing or unknowing, people used to practice them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Before sunrise, Indian women used to draw rangoli in front of their house doors. Before sun rise Indian men used to melobon the oxen to work with them with co-ordination. Such that their daily life used to start with art form or work form. In their daily life, in their profession, art is the internal flow of their activities. Every farmer could feel thrust to show his art in tilling the field in parallel lines in perfect way. He could feel thrust to show his talent in sowing seeds, in planting little plants in rows and columns. Every housewife could feel to exhibits her talent in rangolies, in Mehandi drawing, in stitching, in embroidery work, in cooking food, in keeping house, in decorating the house, in receiving and serving the relatives and guests and in governing children. Every potter, every tailor, every weaver, every carpenter etc etc could try to establish their talents, skills through their work. This is quite natural characteristic of human beings, irrespective of time, irrespective of country, religion and society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, all human beings can be classified in to three categories. Satwa, Rajassu, and Thamogunas. Satwa could make the people, as thrustful towards working. Thamassu could make the people as thrustful towards laziness. That’s why in Indian culture, all the arts could try their maximum level to motivate the people towards Rajassu and Satwam and to eliminate the thamassu from people. All the literature, epic stories, religions, traditions, culture and life style, in India, in ancient times could promote the people from tamassu to Satwam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But now, all the art forms were nullified in the society and cinema &amp; T.V. became monopoly of all arts, and that cinema is motivating the people to sink in thamassu. Regarding this, I explained in the topic, cinemas. Except sex, nothing is getting motivation in public by cinemas. I can discuss in detail.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Before that discussion, I want to describe about the ancient arts, which we got as in heritage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Indian culture had taken all the art forms to high level, as Shasthra i.e. to technical saturation. They prescribed 64 arts forms. As the world knows, sex also had taken up to Sasthara level by Sri Vatsayana, as Shrungara Shasthram. Music, Dance, everything had taken up to matured level. Those art forms including literature etc were used to dedicate to God, with devotion and idealistic views. The art form must derive from feelings; it should not be like modern art. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I explain some good example and some stories to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  అనగా అనగా..........&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-1453940151426314417?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/1453940151426314417/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/01/coup-on-arts-01-essence-of-life.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/1453940151426314417'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/1453940151426314417'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2010/01/coup-on-arts-01-essence-of-life.html' title='Coup On Arts – 01 [The Essence of Life]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-5293789275725340363</id><published>2009-12-22T13:27:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-22T13:28:28.322+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 14[Bhattiprolu Panchayathi]</title><content type='html'>This results to the situation of Bhattiprolu Panchayathi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The behind story of this idiom ‘Bhattiprolu Panchayathi’ is –once in a village, named Bhattiprolu, in Panchayathi, the elders in the village had taken money and gave immoral justice, favor to the person who gave corruption to them. In those days, it got notorious, so that people laughed at it, criticized it. Such that the idiom formed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But unfortunately, now every where it is Bhattiprolu only. We are reading on Newspaper, hearing on electronic media and receiving through oral propagation regarding such Panchyathis of police officials, politicians, ex-Naxals, as their income sources by making settlements. We are hearing about some gunda leaders who had taken these settlements as carrier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So that society had turn into such a situation to purchase justice like a salt packet or sugar packet in a grocery shop. And more over some movies and novels show these gunda leaders like heroes, by keeping positive captions such as Peda Rayudu, Potti Rayudu, China Rayudu or God father.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We don’t know who of these Peda Rayudu are Bhattiprolu Panchayathi leaders and who are Maryada Ramannas. This type of cast leaders Panchayathis are squeezing away the lives from people on which allegations arise or who’s mistaken and disputes was exposed. By fearing about fines of cast leader Panchayathis or local leaders Panchayathis, the victims or culprits are committing suicides or murders. Total family suicide case of Surya pet in 2007 and recent murder of daughter by her father, both were beggars in Kurnool district are live demos to such situations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But in ancient times, in India, the elders in the family, in the society could council the youth, could make justice in the disputes with their philosophical touch, with their maturity and with their experience over life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s why in ancient times, the old generation used to have love &amp;amp; affection on young generation and young generation used to have respects and obedience on old generation. There was teacher-disciple relation among old and young generations. By creating generation gap or communication gap or quarrel among old and young generation, this system of guidance and justiceful behavior can be easily demolished. Exactly this had happened. If you go to flash back of literature, movies and media propaganda, clearly you can watch this strategy on the name of love stories, freedom of youth and freedom of women i.e. women lib etc etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, the truth will be there on central roads, but not in the court cages after climbing the court steps. The technology had developed to high limits so that audio and video witness is not acceptable and considerable. The justice being employee, staying far, does not know whether the witness is real or fake as well as the culprit is real or fake. The involvement of society was disappeared, and the watching the crime as if it is drama or crime was increased in the society. If anybody involved in it, by complaining to government authorities or by giving witness, will be harassed like me or like Satyadra Dube. He was killed because he complainted to the then Prime Minister Mr. Vajpayee, four years back on the disputes of huge amounts of money on road construction works in Bihar.[Refer the essay ‘చుక్కలు - వల చిక్కులు' i.e. spy stars thousand problems written by Sri A.G. Nurani Published in Enadu page no.4 dt.08-02-08]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Beside this type of violence and harassment on the people who try to prevent the disputes, the dispute makers are threatening them and making them degrade.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  I narrate you a small incident that I observed during my stay at Nanal Nagar Basthi in 2002. Poor families were residing there. Women used to do work as servant maids and men used to do as masonry daily workers or auto drivers to lead life. A servant maid had two daughters, the elder was about 7 years old and the younger was 1+ year old. While going to work in houses, that woman had given some biscuits to elder girl to feed the younger. She had given 2 or 3 to elder and around 6 biscuits to feed younger. That day she was late to return. This kid was hungry enough crying loudly. The elder was eating all the biscuits, but not feeding her sister. The neighboring elder was watching but not didn’t try to correct her. When I enquired them, why didn’t they try to correct her, they told that this girl could fabricate some claims on them and her mother could scold them and quarrel with them. I felt wonder about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If my experience, when I stayed at Nambur, the village in Guntur district, in 1996. I observed quite contradictive incidents. There, one day a mother was trying to feed her baby. She mixed rice, dal in a small boul and trying to feed it in babies’ mouth by showing dogs etc. in street. The entire neighbors know that she was miser. The baby was rejecting the rice. The mother said “Oh! God! My baby is not taking food. Whatever manner I try to feed him, he is rejecting”. Immediately one of the old women replied, “What did you mix it? Little dal and little ghee! How the baby can eat rice without sufficient dal and ghee. It must be tasty to eat for babies.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The mother felt shy, and corrected herself. In this sequence, I experience another incident in 2007 in Nandyal. One day in my neighbor’s house a boy of aged 9 years was scolding his sister of aged 13 years with rough tongue and beaten her. Their parents were not in the house. Being neighbor, I tried to correct him. He retorted me “Aunty. It is my issue, in my house. I will do anything what I like. You go from here and look after your own work.” Like that he told to mind my own business. I controlled him with my elder force. His parents didn’t correct him so that I was to be in my limits, in next time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such that, gradually society had stopped to make the culprits to feel shy and the culprits also had stopped to feel shy. Dispute making, immorality, earning money irrespective of mode of earning became the official and authoritative shape in the society. In previous people preferred to behave as spoons to boss. But now they are not minding to do any service including sex, for the sake of favors. Recently a news survey declared that 40% of female employees expressed their opinion as nothing wrong by keeping sex relations with boss. And more over it will be beneficial to get leaves and promotions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Imagine the quantity of immorality. To lead such nasty life, is it comfortable? Is there no need to change this at least for our sake, for our kids’ sake and for our future sake? Is it not possible? If we live for feelings, but not for money is it not possible? If we think that happiness in the usage of things, but in the possessing of things, is it not possible?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                               Think! Think! Think!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                     ***********END**********&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-5293789275725340363?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/5293789275725340363/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-14bhattiprolu.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/5293789275725340363'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/5293789275725340363'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-14bhattiprolu.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 14[Bhattiprolu Panchayathi]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8300682077846453129</id><published>2009-12-16T16:30:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-16T16:32:53.627+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 13[The Right Witness]</title><content type='html'>In this context, I narrate you another story. I read this story in my childhood in Chandamama, the children Magazine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా …… ……….  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once upon a time there was a town. It was junction to so many surrounding villages. Always its market resembles to the trade fair. Every day large crowd of villagers from surroundings used to come there for shopping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In that village a group of elders used to solve the disputes among people. They were famous to give perfect justice. A wise man named Dharmayya headed the group of elders. In the beginning, by watching the wisdom, sincerity of Dharmayya and other elders, voluntarily people started to approach them to solve their disputes and quarrels. After some time it, became as a habit to people as well as this group of elders and Dharmayya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day this group of elders and Dharmayya were in their assembly hall, a woman and a man come there to solve their quarrel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The women reported them “Sir. My name is Chukkamma. This man snatched my money bag. I have 100 silver coins in the bag.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The man replied “sir. My name is Chandranna. I came from the nearby village to purchase something special as a gift to my wife. When I was wandering in the market, this woman approached me and asked me what about. I told her about my wish. She enquired me that how much money that I had to purchase best thing. I told her. Immediately she had held my hand and driven me to here, more over complainting on me like this. Sir, I don’t know this woman and this town. Please help me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dharmayya observed both of them. He thought that Chukkamma was stout enough and seems to be urban active. Chandranna was thin and seems to be innocent villager. But how to believe? He may pretend innocence. The moneybag was in his hand. But chukkamma was telling about the amount of the money in it. May Chandranna is telling truth, how to know?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dharmayya thought for a while and discussed with his co-members in the group of elders. Then he asked “Chukkamma! Are there any witness to you who had seen when Chandramma had snatched your money bag?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She said with crying voice “No sir, it was on busy road. People were busy in their work. Nobody had noticed this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dharmayya said “Well. Chandranna! We believe that you had snatched Chukkamma’s money bag. Give it to her.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Helplessly Chandranna had given the bag to Chukkamma. She felt happy; thanked the group of elders Panchayathi and left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dharmayya called Chandranna and told him to follow Chukkamma and try to snatch the money bag from her. Chandranna ran out Dharmayya ordered his assistants to follow them to watch the incident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When Chandranna approached Chukkamma, they were in the market street. He tried to snatch the money bag from her. She tried to push him away and shouted loudly so that people gathered around them. Dharmayya’s assistants, among the gathering were watching all this. The gathering had driven them to the elders group. This time Chukkamma, entered into the assembly hall along with Chandranna and several witness. She complained “Sir! This time also this man, Chandranna tried to snatch my bag. These are all had seen it and came here to give witness.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dharmayya asked her “Did he snatch the bag from you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chukkamma said “No sir. I didn’t allow him to snatch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dharmayya said “So this time, he could not snatch the bag from you. When he tried to do so, several people had seen such attempt. This time also the road is busy and people are busy in their work. How it is possible? And why it was not happened in last time when he snatched your bag? Tell me the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When Dharmayya warned her with curt voice, Chukkamma said “Sir! Please forgive me I tried to cheat you. I planned to steal the money from Chandranna.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dharmayya ordered Chukkamma to return the moneybag to Chandranna and punished Chukkamma by fine. He sent one of his assistants to guide Chandranna in shopping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this story, the elders group of Dharmayya didn’t take any corruption from any of the parties in this case. They didn’t deliver the justice favorable to the party, which gave corruption to them. That sincerity must be there while making justice in the disputes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The system of judgment should not concentrate at certain points. It should know about the motive of crime, mode of the crime, who might be the reason of the crime or what might be the reason of the crime, who done it and who were behind of etc etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s why only, the system of the judgment should not concentrate at certain points such as Munsif Court, District court, High Court or Supreme Court. If concentrated like that the proportion of number of courts, number of justice persons, number of staff, will be insufficient to the number of cases and disputes. So that cases will be in pending to wait to get judgment. Such delay in getting judgment will guide the society in to violent ways. People will merge in to other illegal and in faith ways to get immediate results. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This results to the situation of Bhattiprolu Panchayathi.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8300682077846453129?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8300682077846453129/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-13the-right.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8300682077846453129'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8300682077846453129'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-13the-right.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 13[The Right Witness]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8284228464114914934</id><published>2009-12-13T13:14:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-13T13:17:23.027+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 12[Media’s sin]</title><content type='html'>Actually, people should be self committed towards sincerity, towards truthfulness and to behave in righteous manner. The government rules, authorities etc. can control them to some extent only. The idealistic views, attitude could control them and prevent them from doing bad. The culture, the religion and their believe etc could prescribe their life style in righteous way. Society can keep them to feel shy to violate the rules and human values. In every era, there are selfish people, egoistic people to pollute this idealism and to destroy the righteous system.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  So that so many blind believes, bad and congested traditions, blunt following culture and religion by omitting the real good in it, etc had mingled in the style of public. Efforts to pollute the idealism and good in society by selfish people and effort to eliminate the bad and limitless materialism in society by some great people are like day and night in the life, or the both efforts are parallel. But being normal people, after all we can do is –we should not do bad to society. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Hence, I want to say is that the courts cannot make complete justice to the society. In this instant result addicted era, people may lose patience in waiting to get justice in courts. The proportion of court staff while compare with the population of public and number of cases is too less and inappropriate. So late in getting justice is quite natural.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So that people prefer to get justice in private panchayathy. May the dragging of time and redtapisam in the field of law and justice target this only?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the context, I want to expose an interesting feature to you. As per media projection, this is in our constitution. Media used to praise this feature or concept of law and justice with high pitch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That is – Our constitution says that, “It does not particular that 100 criminals escape from punishment, but one innocent should not get punishment in courts”. According to this, our constitution, legal dept., bar councils, advocates, public prosecutors and judges will take care to save one innocent. They don’t mind to leave 100 criminals in this trial to save one innocent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, we don’t know whether such clause is there in our constitution or not. If one criminal get escape from punishment from law and justice, then can’t he punish 10 or 100 innocents with his criminal psychology in society? In such case, how far it is advisable, to release 100 criminals to save one innocent from punishment? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, it is better that – In spite of 10 innocents get punishment, but one criminal should not escape from punishment. Perhaps, this liberal treatment or concern towards the criminals is itself a coup. This is the reverse method to the Narada Neethi described in Maha Bharatham. In that context, Narada Maharishi taught Dharma Raja regarding the ruling of country.      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There is a proverb among public regarding court judgment as “ఓడినోడు కోర్టులోనే ఏడుస్తాడు. గెలిచినోడు ఇంటికి కెళ్ళి ఏడుస్తాడు.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That means ‘the person who defeated the case will cry in the court campus itself, whereas the person who won the case will cry after reaching the house.’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This illustrates us the mode of justice available in the present courts.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8284228464114914934?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8284228464114914934/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-12medias-sin.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8284228464114914934'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8284228464114914934'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-12medias-sin.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 12[Media’s sin]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7134706312712503199</id><published>2009-12-09T12:26:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-09T12:28:38.324+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 11[Human Rights Organizations]</title><content type='html'>I give another issue for your consideration regarding the influence of Media. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Human rights association or organization headed by some retired judge is a non-Government organization. It is affiliated to United Nations Organization. It has no authority on government employees such as police officials, collectors etc. If the officials voluntarily attend the sessions of human right association and obey their orders, it can do some help to victims, otherwise it cannot. But the media give such an image to the so-called human rights association, by keeping the heading of the news coverage as “The justice of human rights had spread fire bricks on so and so officer.” The media cover the news of human rights association when any victim complaints to it; that to if such complaint is up to certain limits. The media never cover news regarding the justice made by that human rights association in any case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; More over these human rights, association members react only when the police encounter the terrorists, Naxals and criminals. They keep silence when the terrorist and especially Naxals kill innocent villagers, tribal’s including women and children by claiming them as informers to police. May in their opinion, criminals, terrorists and Naxals are only human beings but not citizens and common people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Recently the voluntary retired I.P.S. officer Mrs. Kiran Bedy started a web site, by which she declared that she could bring the petition of any victims to the desk of concern police station or officer, with a request to look in to the matter. Clearly she told that with this web site, she can’t make the concern police officials to take action in that particular petition. In beginning it will be like this only. But after some time, these clear statements will be forgotten by public. When the first petition received by that web site, media may give grand image to it as if some miraculary justice is going to happen in that case. That will be beginning of another stage. It will become another human rights association. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Why I’m referring, Kiran Bedy is there is extra ordinary image coverage to such people like Kiran Bedy among so many I.P.S. female officials though she was the first lady officer. Similar case with Sania Meerza though so many other players are there in the field. The media is capable to give such an image as BCCI, a private organization which is conducting cricket matches doing business, by keeping its team of players a name of team India. With such image, people may think that the team India representing Indian Government, Indian nation and Indian country. With that veil, BCCI is doing crores of business with match fixing and media is giving life to BCCI and cricket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  In fact, I have to refer this under the caption of COUP ON BUSINESS. Any way I give clear description under that caption. With this I want to say is that media has a very big grip on society, by dominating the public voice and oral pamphlet. That’s why only when criminals become powerful, we used to hear public comments such as “Days are like this” &amp; “in present days, time is favorable to criminals only” &amp; “Disputes are happening. Nobody can stop it. If we try to stop them, we should face troubles. Leave it off.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The media had created some technical worlds such as ‘అదుపులోకి తీసుకొన్నారు' i.e. taken into custody which are not in the police language. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With this background, we can’t say what are the facts in the cases of Lokayukta and Lok adalath etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, the coaching to the students and to the disciples must be typical and hard. Then only they can become perfect persons. Similarly, the punishment to the convicts and criminals in the jail or prison must be typical and hard along with counseling to convert their psychology in to righteous path. Then only they can forget their criminal psychology. But these human rights associations and other voluntary service organizations raise human values regarding the coaching of students and punishment in prisons. It seems that their target is to drive the society in to such a situation that people should not lead life peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Otherwise, how their organizations are demanding the government to improve or provide facilities in prisons in which the convicts and criminals who had done bus burnings and murders are experiencing their punishments. Cannot these organizations watch the terrible life of poor living in busties [slam area], and beside the drainage canals. Their life makes no difference with that of orphan animals like pigs and dogs. Can’t these organizations show humanity and generosity on these poor people, orphans, handicapped and beggars?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; These organizations can argue that they confined to such targets i.e. to protect the rights and facilities of convicts or students or animals etc, while forming the voluntary service organization itself, so that they are performing such service only. By liking such ideals and targets, people joined in those organizations as members and the funds are collected to perform such service only, so it is legal or correct to do so. I agree with this argument. But while keeping the targets of such, won’t poor people including old, children, women, and ill people get high priority than the convicts, criminals or animals?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As said by Sri Vivekananda Swami, how can we believe these voluntary service organizations, if they say that they have love and affection on animals, convicts or criminals when they have no such love and affection on their co-human beings of poor?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7134706312712503199?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7134706312712503199/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-11human-rights.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7134706312712503199'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7134706312712503199'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-11human-rights.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 11[Human Rights Organizations]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-955749028134416315</id><published>2009-12-02T20:17:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-02T20:18:33.361+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 10[Palm Tree Justice]</title><content type='html'>If maximum people do the same bad, will it turn as good?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I give an example to you to explain the present working of courts and the mode of judgments. In Telugu, there is an idiom or proverb “తాటి చెట్టు ఎందుకు ఎక్కావురా అంటే దూడగడ్డి కోసం అన్నాడట”. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The explanation of proverb: A man climbed up a palm tree. In general, on palm trees there will be pots to collect arrack from the palm tree trunks, which are used as liquor. The tree onto which this man climbed up had the arrack pots. When others question him as “Why you have climbed up the palm tree?” He replied as “to collect the grass for the cow calf.” There is no way possibility to collect the grass on palm tree and the green grass for the little calf must be available on the meadows only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By watching the situation itself, anybody can identify that the man is bluffing. No doubt, that he climbed up the palm tree, only to drink arrack, but not to collect grass. To judge like this no need of penal code sections, cross-examinations, learned advocate’s arguments. By receiving such, answer as “to collect the grass for the cow, I climbed up the palm tree”, everybody will laugh at it. Such laugh of society will control the man from illogical and illegal behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If we consider now-a-days system of law, we can notice some wonderful things, which are labeled as redtapisam. Imagine that a man is climbing up a palm tree and consuming arrack from the pots on the tree. His voice, walk and behavior are with intoxication. He is emitting the smell of arrack. People caught him and presented him in the court as consuming arrack is prohibited there. The judge started the enquiry of case. This man invested money as corruption etc and procured the certificates from M.R.O. [Mandal Revenue Officer] and other concern officers, which were stating that the man had climbed up the palm tree to collect the grass for the cow calf only, but not to drink arrack. He arranged some eyewitness with the help of his money to give witness that he collected some green grass on the palm tree. People who caught him and experienced his arrack smell and behavior are not eligible to prove the truth while compare with the certificates. His hired learned advocates argued that people who caught him and presented him to the court were wantedly done such because of personal agony. Since the court is blind, it can only hear but not watch it will consider the certificates issue by government officers. People know that the government officers can eat corruption and can issue the required certificates, but the judge does not know it. So the judge has to consider the documentary proves but not circumstantial proves. Hence, the judgment will be like this “Since the M.R.O. and other officers are certifying that this man had climbed up the palm tree, only to collect the grass for the cow calf, this court is deciding that this man is innocent. Hence, as per P.C.C. XYZ, this court is releasing, this man from this case.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In past, by laughing, by hating, by showing disregards, society could control the people from doing disputes. Society could make the people to feel shy when they are captured with red hands, and when their scandals or disputes are exposed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But now, dominating the intensity of voice of common people, the media is giving hero worship to such dispute makers and making them as leaders in society. This strategy of media was started some decades back i.e. at least from 1970 with high speed and still it is in continuation. By news, by movies, by literatures, the media successfully made the criminals as leaders. It had projected violence on witness and complaintees. When the victims and complaintees struggled to protect themselves and fight against such criminals, media kept calm on it. This is because; the leader of coup makers on India is the media man, Mr. Ramoji Rao, Enadu. My case itself is the proof for this.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-955749028134416315?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/955749028134416315/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-10palm-tree.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/955749028134416315'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/955749028134416315'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/12/coup-on-law-and-justice-10palm-tree.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 10[Palm Tree Justice]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7172217874549091142</id><published>2009-11-27T15:50:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-27T15:52:20.469+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 09 [Appropriate punishment]</title><content type='html'>I narrate another story with the same back ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  అనగా అనగా …… ……….   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, when Veerata Raja was in the court, the soldiers brought two convicts. Among them, one was a scholar, and the other was illiterate men. Both had done same mistake i.e. fraud. The king Veerata Raja asked Kanku Battu to give judgment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After enquiring in to the matter kanku Battu, i.e. Dharama Raja delivered his judgment as “Maha Raja! Order the soldiers to give 10 lashes to this ill-literate man and 100 lashes to this scholar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king done so and the soldiers implemented the punishments on the both culprits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The king Veerata Raja asked, “Kanku Bhattu! Why you have given different punishments to them though they done same mistake?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With a gentle smile, Kanku Bhattu replied “Maharaja! The ill-literate man does not know properly regarding rules and laws of the society. He may not know which is correct and which is wrong to do. But the scholar knew very well regarding it, being literate. If we do any mistake without knowing it as a mistake, it can be excusable to some extent. But by knowing it as a mistake, if anybody does it, it should not be excused.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Every body in the court appreciated the judgment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With respective to such parameters, what is the position of present society? By treachery against country. We read about employees who gave fake passports to terrorists, we watched people who helped to kill the innocent public crowd by keeping bombs in public place by taking money. We can’t believe that they don’t know, as bombs will kill the people; and such activities are crime.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What I want to say is 99% of the people who are doing fraud are known that what they are doing. They have 100% consciousness about their wrong activities and more over they are arguing, “Everybody is doing the same. So that if we do it what is wrong in it?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7172217874549091142?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7172217874549091142/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-09-appropriate.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7172217874549091142'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7172217874549091142'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-09-appropriate.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 09 [Appropriate punishment]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-541406992931399318</id><published>2009-11-22T13:32:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-22T13:33:45.348+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 08 [The Pretention &amp; Reality in Justice]</title><content type='html'>I narrate you another story from Maha Bharatam. This story is said to be in Veeraata Parvam. I don’t know whether this story belongs to original Maha Bharatam or belongs to ‘Prakrhiptam’. Some stories and incident were enclosed in Maha Bharatam by unknown poets and propagated in public. Such are known as Prakshiptams.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా …… ……….  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; During the Agnatha Vasam i.e. un-noticeable living, the Pandavas spent that one-year time in Mathya Desam, which was ruling by Veraata Raja, without revealing their identity. At that time, Dharma Raja serviced Veraata Raja to entertain him with dice play and good talks by name Kanku Bhattu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Because of his nice behavior, sweet conversations, talented playing, Veerata Raja liked him very much. The king used to treat him as if his friend. Always Kanku Bhattu used to accompany with the king, Veerata Raju.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; During those days one day a dispute came to the court to solve. Two women came with a baby of six months age. They were claiming that the baby was their own baby. One lady prayed the king “Maharaja! This kid was born to me. This woman had theft him from my house in my absence. After searching for days, finally I caught her. But she is bluffing that my kid is her own.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The other lady explained as “Maha Raja! This baby is my own born kid. This woman is jealousies to me so she is planning to harass me. That’s why she is claiming like this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; No body could identify the truth. The king felt confusion and asked Kansu Bhatt i.e. Dharma Raja to solve the dispute. Kansu Bhattu said, “There is only one kid. Two ladies are claiming that the baby belongs to each. Well. Maharaja, Let us do one thing. Let us cut the baby into two pieces and give one piece to each of the ladies.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Before his conclusion, the first lady cried out as “No Maha Raja! No. Doesn’t kill my baby. I lost him some days back. Let her enjoy the baby. Let her take him. Don’t kill my son.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The second woman was watching all this instead of responding towards justice. A little bit of joy was hidden on her face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Dharma Raja i.e. Kanku Bhattu said “Look Maha Raja! The first lady is his real mother, because, she is ready to sacrifice her love and motherhood to save her child. Being mother she reacted immediately. No mother could bare the harm to her child. The second lady planned to steal the child. Punish her and give the child to the first lady.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Every body in the king’s court had praised the judgment. The first lady thanked the king and Kanku Bhattu and left home along with her kid with great joy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I suspect that, in now-a-days the second woman could react with more sharpness, pretend much motherhood than the real mother. That’s why we need DNA reports, medical reports etc, to solve the disputes. But the result i.e. judgment that we are getting is true or not, God should now.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-541406992931399318?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/541406992931399318/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-08-pretention.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/541406992931399318'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/541406992931399318'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-08-pretention.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 08 [The Pretention &amp; Reality in Justice]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8529786091189205029</id><published>2009-11-18T21:05:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-18T21:06:32.920+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 07 [Human values in Justice]</title><content type='html'>Only the culture of a race, tradition &amp; religious believers of a nation, life style of public can make the people to consider the human values but not laws and acts of governments. By pollution the culture, killing the traditions, criticizing the religious believes, influencing the life style, the future of a large country like India can be easily smash out. In fact this is a spying coup. I can explain this under the caption of COUP ON INDIAN LIFE STYLE.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I narrate you another story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా …… ……….  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once up on a time there was a king. He was very kind and good in heart. He was very sincere towards his kingdom and generous towards the people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He hung a big bell in front of his palace and declared that anybody whenever they need justice, they could ring the bell irrespective of time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Since that, people who were in need of justice used to ring the bell, and their disputes or problem could solve in the king’s assembly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One mid night, the bell in front of the king’s palace was ringed up. The king had woken up from the deep sleep. He ordered his assistants to call the petitioner, who rang the bell. The assistants had gone to the bell. At their surprise, they watched an old ox which was pulling the rope of the bell. It was very week and seemed to be hungry, thinking that the ending of the rope as handful of straw, it was pulling the rope of the bell and hence the bell was ringing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The assistants referred the same to the king. The king thought for a while. He ordered them to feed the ox and enquire about its owner and bring him to the court next day. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Next day, the king’s soldiers brought the owner of the ox and reported the king as “Maharaja! This farmer is the owner of this ox. He used it for agriculture when it was young and strong. Now when it is old week, he felt that to feed the ox is waste of money. So he had driven out it on to the streets.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the king questioned the farmer, he accepted his mistake. The king said “Farmer! You are disgraceful towards your animal. It had serviced you and dedicated its strength and youth to you. You should be thankful to it. When you become old, if your children treat you like this, what you will do? Being a man, live with human values. Go and govern the ox in right manner. If this repeats, I’ll punish you in severe manner.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The farmer begged excuse and left home with his ox.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; How long the society is from these circumstances. The human values got disappear and commercial values got occupied everywhere. As a result, not only the animals, also human beings in their week position or in old ages are suffering. Who can save us from these circumstances? Not any else, except our selves. Yes, we have to save ourselves. We have to think for our sake. All of the people have to stop their run to pick up the currency notes and they have to start to gather the human feelings and values.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8529786091189205029?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8529786091189205029/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-07-human-values.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8529786091189205029'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8529786091189205029'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-07-human-values.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 07 [Human values in Justice]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3843266867659862014</id><published>2009-11-14T13:54:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-14T13:56:07.620+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 06 [Tit for Tat]</title><content type='html'>I narrate another story of Maryada Ramanna to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా …… ……….  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In a village there was a rich man, named Mallayya. Though he was rich, he was miser. That’s why nobody would come to work at his home. One day a young man, named Gangayya came to that village in search of work. Gangayya was very innocent. He was stout enough. He needs much quantity food to satisfy his hunger. That’s why in his own village, no farmer could take him as permanent servant except on daily wages. So that he was wandering in the village for job.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He approached Mallayya and asked for work. Within few questions, Mallayya could understand that Gangayya was very innocent. He said “Look Gangayya! I will give you work as servant in my house. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. I’ll give food up to your hunger satisfaction twice in a day. No more salary, if you want to quit the job, you have to pay me golden lump in the size of hen’s egg. If I want to retrench you, I’ll pay you golden lump in the size of hen’s egg. If you agree to my condition, join in the job.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Since Gangayya was badly in need of job, immediately he accepted the condition of Mallayya and joined in the job.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Every day he had to draw water a lot from the well. He had to water the plants, washing clothes, washing dishes, cleaning the rooms, caring milch cattle. Mallayya had given enough food to Gangayya twice in a day. In beginning, Gangayya didn’t notice any pain as well Malllayya also had considered the quantity of work of Gangayya. Gradually he increased the work on Gangayya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Days passed, Months over. Two years had passed away like this. Gangayya felt tedious work. He wanted to go to his village and settle in life. One day he asked Mallayya to reveal him from work. Mallayya demanded Gangayya to pay golden lump in the size of hen’s egg. Then only Gangayya understood the complexity of the condition of the job. He begged Mallayya to consider his service and treat him with generosity. But Mallayya didn’t agree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In helpless situation, Gangayya had continued in the job. But he was very sad from that day. By watching this inhumanity of Mallayya, some people in that street advised Gangayya to approach Maryada Ramanna.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Gangayya went to Maryada Ramanna at night and explained about his problem and requested him to help. Maryada Ramanna thought for a while. He knew about the greediness of Mallayya. Nobody could change his greediness and crookedness by counseling. Hence, Maryada Ramanna told Gangayya what to do, to get rid of the conditions of Mallayya. Gangayya had under stood that plan and returned Mallayya’s house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Next day morning, when Mallayya ordered Gangayya to draw water from the well, he mishandled the pots and broken half of them. Mallayya thought that it was the mistake and warned him to take care while working. When he ordered Gangayya to water the plant, Gangayya walked carelessly on the flower &amp; vegetable plants while watering them. Half of the plants were destroyed. While washing the clothes, he mishandled them until they tore off. While washing the vessels, he had broken half of them. While feeding the milch cattle, he had beaten them, so that they didn’t give milk, on that day. Mallayya scolded him, and Gangayya kept calm. But this was repeated on next day, next day and so on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Within a week, Mallayya noticed severe loss of things. He tried a lot to manage Gangayya to do work as he done in previous. But Gangayya was mishandling the work continuously. By losing patience, Mallayya shouted on him. He said with great anger “Gangayya, you useless fellow. I’m retrenching you from work. Get out from here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Immediately Gangayya demanded for golden lump in the size of hen’s egg. Temporarily Mallayya with drawn the retrench idea. But Gangayya continued his mishandling of work which caused damage of things and loss to Mallayya. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Unavoidably Mallayya approached Maryada Ramanna. After enquiring in to the problem, Maryada Ramanna said “Mallaya! You put the condition yourself. Gangayya accepted it. Now you are retrenching him, so that you have to pay golden lump in the size of hen’s egg. It is must.”       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Greedy Mallayya had given the golden lump to Gangayya. He was crying like anything. The poor and innocent Gangayya thanked to Maryada Ramanna and left to his village.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna said “Mallaya! You are rich. The poor people come to the rich to service. In return the rich people should be kind and affectionate to them. Then only they serve to the boss with obedience and sincerity. You give money. They give service. That’s all the commercial relation among the boss and his subordinate. But human relation is beyond this limit. It involves the kindness, Generosity, affection, respect, obedience and sincerity etc. human values. No rules and regulations, no law and government acts could bring such human values in to implementation. It relates to our heart only. Anybody can take a horse up to the river. But nobody can make the horse to drink water by force. In such case, you should not be greedy towards poor Gangayya. Try to learn to treat the poor servant with generosity.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mallayya felt shy and changed his mind set. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With respective the above conclusion of maryada Ramanna, we should think the reliability and limitations of the servant maid’s Act passed recently by A.P. State government and other such acts regarding the treating of children by parents and teachers. The rules and regulations, laws and governments Acts can guide the people but they cannot make the people to follow them with perfection. Voluntarily people should implement the rules.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For example in servant-maids act case, government decided that the boss should pay 100/Rs. For 8 hours work, accordingly for one hour. If the servant takes one hour for a work which can be finished within 10 minutes, who can solve the dispute? Who can weight or measure the concern of boss by giving eatables, coffee, Tiffin etc to the servant?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I’m not objecting the acts making. Such Acts may prevent the exploitation of servants and they may protect the servant’s right. I’m saying about the implementation limits of such Acts, in fact every Act. The language of the Act of law cannot protect the society. Only the spirit or the feeling or meaning of the Act of law can protect the society. That much I want to say.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3843266867659862014?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3843266867659862014/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-06-tit-for-tat.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3843266867659862014'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3843266867659862014'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-06-tit-for-tat.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 06 [Tit for Tat]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-4710441974866638197</id><published>2009-11-11T21:49:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-15T07:29:04.795+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 05 [The logic in the Justice]</title><content type='html'>Another story for you,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  అనగా అనగా …… ……….  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once in a village, there was a rich man. His son’s marriage was fixed on a day. He wanted to perform his son’s marriage on grand scale. He arranged so many attractions in the marriage. He wished to arrange a procession of bride groom on an elephant. In that village a man, called Sambayya had an elephant; He used to give his elephant on rent for festivals and occasions to people who wanted to have it. It was his profession.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The rich man had got a deal with Sambayya to hire his elephant on rent for his son’s marriage occasion. Sambayya agreed. On the marriage procession, the elephant had suddenly fallen down and dead due to its old age. The rich man felt sad about it. He told Sambayya as “Sambayya! The elephant is very old. Unfortunately it died in my son’s marriage. I’ll give money to you to purchase another elephant.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sambayya said “Sir. It is our house elephant. My great grandfather started to grow it. I got it from my father as ancestral property. It is our lucky elephant. I want it only. Not money.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The rich man said “Sambayya. It is very old elephant. Time comes and it was dead? It is not my mistake or sin. Any way I’m rich to bare it. You are poor that to you depend on it for food. I pity you. That’s why I wish to compensate you. But how can I bring the same elephant back? If you want, I can purchase another elephant for you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sambayya said bluntly “No sir. I want my elephant only. It is my lucky one.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Since they were not able to solve their quarrel among themselves, both of they approached Maryada Ramanna and presented their argument. When Maryada Ramanna tried to convince Sambayya to accept the compensation from the rich man, Sambayya demanded the double amount to the elephant. Maryada Ramanna noticed the greediness of Sambayya and thought to teach him a lesson. He asked both of them to visit the village assembly on next day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Later he called on the rich man and told him what he should do when Sambayya come to his house to call him on next day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Next day when Sambayya approached village assembly, the rich man didn’t reach there yet. Maryada Ramanna said “Sambayya! The rich man didn’t turn here. Go to his house and call him to come here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sambayya went to the rich man’s house. There was nobody out side. He watched in the front garden, in the corridor and called with loud voice. No reply. He knocked on the door and shouted “Sir. Maryadha Ramanna is calling you to the village assembly. Please do come.” Again, no reply, He repeated again and again but in vain. By losing patience, he pushed the doors. Splash! There was a big sound. What did he see? There were pieces of broken pots disorderly on the floor. Some broken pots were dragging on the floor. Just then the rich man came there from the inner room of the house. When he stared at the broken pots, he cried out with loud voice “Who had done this. Who had broken my pots?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sambayya told “Sir. It is me. When I pushed the door, the pots were fallen on to the floor and broken into pieces. Don’t worry. I’ll give you new pots from the potter.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The rich man said “No. Sambayya. My great grandmother collected these pots. I got it from my mother as ancestral property. My wife used to cook food in them. They were my lucky pots. I want them only. No new pots.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sambayya said “How it is possible.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The rich man replied, “Let’s go to village assembly. Sri Maryada Ramanna will solve our dispute.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the both explained their versions, Maryada Ramanna said “Sambayya, what the rich man saying is right. You are demanding to bring back the dead elephant. He is demanding to bring back the broken pots. That’s all the matter. You bring back the broken pots and take your elephant.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sambayya was unable to give reply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna continued “You greedy man! You planned to exploit the rich man. Your elephant was old enough to die. If it dies at your home, what will you do? The rich man is kind enough to you to offer compensation to buy another elephant. He considered your poverty and professional base. But you tried to exploit such goodness of the rich man. You deserve the punishment.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sambayya felt fear and begged for excuse. Maryada Ramanna warned him strictly to behave in righteous manner and ordered the rich man to help poor Sambayya to buy another elephant. The rich man was kind enough to do so. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Is there such generosity, in present justice, in any case, in any court, in any country?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-4710441974866638197?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/4710441974866638197/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/12-coup-on-law-and-justice-05-logic-in.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4710441974866638197'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4710441974866638197'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/12-coup-on-law-and-justice-05-logic-in.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 05 [The logic in the Justice]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3254795114972945473</id><published>2009-11-08T22:01:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-08T22:03:17.415+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 04 [The twist in the Justice]</title><content type='html'>I narrate another story to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా   …… ……….  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once in a village there was an ordinary farmer, named Ramayya. He was so good to his neighbors and all others. Because of his helping nature, and friendly nature, all villagers liked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the same village, there was a rich man, named Rajayya. He was a money lender. He used to give money as loan to needy people and take high rate of interest on it. Because of his exploiting nature, and commercial thinking, all villagers hated him though they deal him in needful situations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Due to the popularity among village people, the rich man Rajayya was jealousies about Ramayya. He was waiting for an opportunity to harass Ramayya. Ramayya never come to this money lender because he had such psychology to adjust his desires within the boundaries of his income. And luckily, he didn’t face any problems of money need.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But unfortunately, once his wife got severe disease. For her treatment the small savings of Ramayya was not enough. Because that time was crops investment time, his friends and other villagers also were not able to help him. Unavoidably he went to Rajayya to borrow money on interest. Rajayya felt happy in himself. But expressed his helplessness by saying that he had not enough money to lend him to trouble him. Ramayya tried to convince. He said “Please Rajayya. My wife fell ill. I need money in urgency, when my crop thrashed, immediately I’ll clear off your loan along with interest. Please consider my need. If you help me in this need, I’ll return your money by keeping it in the flowers. I show my gratitude by giving chapels [shoe] prepared with peeled off my skin”. Rajayya said “Promise!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ramayya replied “Promise Rajayya. I will be very grateful to you if you help me in this need” Rajayya lended money to Ramayya, He got treated his wife by doctor. Luckily she got cured. Crops were thrashed. Yield was prosperous. Ramayya felt happy. He took money to clear off the loan with Rajayya. When he offered money to Rajayya, Rajayya asked him “where are the flowers? You promised me to return my money along with interest by keeping it in the flowers.” Ramayya said “It is for the sake of talk Rajayya.” Rajayya said “No. no. when you promised, you should fulfill it.” Ramayya felt okay and brought the money by keeping it in the flowers. Again, Rajayya objected it “You said that you could give chapels [shoe] to me by preparing the chapels with your skin. By expecting such chapels [shoe], I’m walking with bare foot. Fulfill your promise.” Ramayya shocked by this and tried to convince Rajayya. His friends also tried to convince Rajayya but in vain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Ramayya sensed the crookedness of Rajyya. He approached Maryada Ramanna to make justice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna called on Rajayya and enquired about the dispute. When Rajayya presented his argument, Maryada Ramanna tried to convince him as the promise of Ramayya was for the sake of gratitude feeling expression it was only language. But Rajayya did not leave his determination and demanded for Ramayya’s skin to prepare chappals [shoe].  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna traced Rajayya’s jealousy towards Ramayya. He thought for a while and said “Okay, Rajayya. You are right. When Ramayya promised you to give his skin to prepare chapels [shoe], he should fulfill his promise. He is liable to give and you are eligible to take. You do one thing. Take a knife, and peel off his skin, as it is sufficient to prepare your chapels [shoe].”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rajayya felt happy. Ramayya felt shock. By taking knife, Rajayya was approaching Ramayya. All the people in the village assembly were amazing at it. There was a silence in the hall. When Rajayya was up to his attempt on Ramayya, Maryada Ramanna said “Stop Rajayya. Ramayya promised you to give his skin only, not blood. So while you are peeling his skin, single blood drop should not bleed out. If blooded, how many blood drops you take, you have to repay double amount of blood from your body. Our staff will be ready to take blood from you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rajayya shriveled with fear. He said, “Sir, I’m dropping my idea of chappals [shoe]. I won’t need them. Let Ramayya go free.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna said, “Not everything is in your hands Rajayya. You are exploiting the villager’s needs. So you are notorious in the village. Ramayya is helping the villager’s in their needs. So he is famous in the village. Instead of admiring him, you felt jealousy. You harassed him psychologically. So you return his money, which you had taken as your loan along with the flowers. And you should not continue your money lending business in this village in future. That is the right punishment to you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; People clapped by hearing this justice. Rajayya returned money to Ramayya, closed his business of money lending on interest and done industry to earn money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This was the popular folk story in public since centuries in India. This reminds us the famous “The Merchant of Venice” of Sheksphear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In both stories, crucked fellow got a lesson to learn. That is the victory of morality on immorality. Is it happening in now-a-days justice?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3254795114972945473?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3254795114972945473/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-04-twist-in.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3254795114972945473'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3254795114972945473'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-04-twist-in.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 04 [The twist in the Justice]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8861017952376133172</id><published>2009-11-02T14:22:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-02T14:23:49.588+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 03 [The Spirits of Justice]</title><content type='html'>Another story of Maryada Ramanna.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా   …… ………. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In a village, there was a rich man. At the late age his wife had given birth to a son and died. The rich man had brought up his son with great love and affection. But when the boy was at 8 years age, he got affected a disease. He sensed his death arrival. He worried about his only son. He could not trust any of his relatives and staff. He thought in deep. If he writes a will to assure the assets to the son, the staff and relatives can show losses in business and swallow the assets. How to protect the kid? Then he called on his clerk and said “My dear clerk! I sense that my days are over. My son is too young to manage the assets and all. I’m handing over my assets and my son to you. You take care of the business, educate my son &amp;amp; bring him up. When my son gets the age about 20 years, then by giving the share of my assets to him which you like and you take the remaining.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He prepared the will by making the clerk as attorney of the assets. He died. Years passed. The clerk had taken care of the business, assets, brought up the boy and educated him. When he got 20 years age, the clerk had shown the document to him and said “you father ordered me to brought up and educate you. I had done so. He asked me to give you the share of the assets, which I liked and to take me the remaining part. Hence I’m giving you that hut as your share. The rest of the assets are mine.” The boy got shocked about it. He thought well and approached Maryada Ramanna.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He heard all and called on the clerk. When he enquired, the clerk had shown the will and presented his argument. Maryada Ramanna asked them to come to the village assembly the next day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the next day, when the rich man’s son and the clerk came to the village assembly, Maryada Ramanna’s office was full of visitors. He offered them ripe guava fruits and told them “Dear visitors. You take one fruit which you like from this plate.” When the peon brought the plate to each visitor, they had selected one fruit from the plate whichever they liked. The rich man’s son and the clerk also had taken one fruit for each.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Maryada Ramanna said “Dear friends! When I asked you to select the fruit which you like, you selected one from the basket which you like. Isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All of they said “yes sir!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna continued “In such case, the share of the assets which the clerk had taken is the share of the assets which he liked. Isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All the people in the village assembly said “Yes sir.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He continued “Then, as per the will of the rich man, the share of the asset, taken by the clerk should belong to the rich man’s son. The rest of the asset that means the hut which the clerk had given to the late rich man’s son should belong to the clerk.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; People shouted with joy “yes sir.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna ordered the clerk to give the share of the asset to the rich man’s son and to take the hut to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; People said that it was the real justice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The clerk felt shy and after handing over the assets to the rich man’s son, left the village. He could not show his cheat full face to the public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the clerk distributed the assets, at least he should think the reliability to divide the assets by considering his service to manage the business, assets and to bringing up the rich man’s child for 12 years. But he thought with selfishness and planned to swallow the entire asset. For such sin, he took his appropriate punishment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Telugu, there is an idiom ‘కీలు ఎరిగి వాత పెట్టాలి’ that means “Where there is the joint or hinge, there should be the application of hot rod as treatment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the case of the clerk in the above story, he didn’t consider the reliability and justice while dividing the assets. He was particular about the terminal language in the will. To such deceive nature; Maryada Ramanna applied the appropriate treatment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At present, we are watching such arguments on constitution, rules, law, Government orders and other documents without considering of its spirit, only referring the language of the laws and rules. For such deceive nature, there should be reliable hot rod as treatment. Otherwise, nobody can save the common man’s life in this world.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8861017952376133172?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8861017952376133172/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-03-spirits-of.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8861017952376133172'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8861017952376133172'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/11/coup-on-law-and-justice-03-spirits-of.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 03 [The Spirits of Justice]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-2936718854204652651</id><published>2009-10-30T15:45:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-02T14:24:24.725+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 02 [How to make Justice]</title><content type='html'>Now a days in court, all such arguments, cross-examinations etc. everything is happening. But what is happening in the justice making, all of we know. I try to expose it you my level best in this writing. I narrate you another story of Maryada Ramanna. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     అనగా అనగా   …… ………. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In a village, there were two brothers. The younger was innocent man. The elder brother was cheat full man. When their father expired, he told both the sons to share his property equally. After the father’s death, the elder brother told younger “My dear brother! We have one cow which can give milk and a field. I take the back part of the cow and you take the front part of the cow. In field also you take the bottom part of the crop, and I take the upper part of the crop.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The innocent young brother accepted this condition. Every day he used to feed the cow with grass, Bram etc. the elder brother used to take milk. That season, he sowed paddy in the field. At the time of thrashing, he had taken away the rice by leaving the dry straw to the younger brother, where as throughout the season, the younger brother had watered the field and protected the crop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By noticing such cheat, next season, the younger brother selected upper part of the crop. This time, the elder brother sowed groundnuts. By watching this dispute, the neighbor farmers advised the younger brother, to approach Maryadha Ramanna. He had done the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When Maryadha Ramanna enquired in detail, he could notice the innocence of younger brother and the deceive of elder brother. He observed that the agreement of condition among them was perfect as per legal language. He guided the younger brother in such a way to get rid of the deceive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As per his advice, the younger brother had disturbed the cow by threatening it with stick to beat on its head, when the elder brother came to it to sqeeze milk. Whenever he tried to have milk from the cow, the younger brother threatened it and it had kicked the elder brother who was trying to have milk at her udder with back legs. And finally, the younger brother brought a big sword to kill the cow. The elder brother tried to stop him. He said “No brother. With this cow, I have no use, every day with tedious industry I’m feeding this. But there is no milk to drink, no dung as fuel to my stove. It is waste to me. So I want to cut my part of the cow, to use its skin for my chap pals.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Next day in field, the younger brother took a suckle and started to cut down the groundnut crop. When elder brother tried to stop him, he said “No brother. I don’t like to wait further. I want to take, my share as the upper part of the crop as it is green.” The elder brother got angry. They were driven to the village assembly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna said “Yes; my dear men! The younger brother had such right to cut down his part of the crop; as well as the cow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The elder cried out and everybody in the village assembly laughed at him and scolded him regarding his cheat towards his own younger brother. He felt shy and agreed to compensate the exploitation he done in past on his younger brother and accepted to share the efforts and yields of the assets in future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In olden days, maximum proportion of the people was thirsty and hunger towards justice. When the cheating of any persons was exposed, they could laugh at him, hate him and made him to feel shy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But now-a-days, maximum proportion of the people is thirsty and hunger towards money. They are considering the wealth of the man but not minding about the justice in these earnings. When the cheating of any person is exposed, maximum people are crazy towards him, treating him as hero or leader. By next turn elections, such person may become as politician. Such that people also responsible for the fallen down of human values in society.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-2936718854204652651?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/2936718854204652651/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-law-and-justice-01-how-to-make.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2936718854204652651'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2936718854204652651'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-law-and-justice-01-how-to-make.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 02 [How to make Justice]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7235384800268943364</id><published>2009-10-27T16:52:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-30T15:49:48.063+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='12. Coup on Law and Justice'/><title type='text'>Coup On Law And Justice – 01 [How to detect the Truth]</title><content type='html'>Imagine a house. A mother with her four children was there in the house. While she was working in Kitchen, her children were quarreling in their room. After some time, they were complaining her. One boy told his mother, “Mummy! Younger brother had beaten me and snatched my chocolate. Look, he had bitten me on hand”. The young boy said “No. mummy. Elder brother had bitten himself and eaten up his own chocolate and mine also. Moreover he is claiming me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What mother would do? She was not there to observe what had happened really. Naturally she could enquire the other boys in that room. Depending up on that witness, she could identify what had happened really. It the elder boy bitten himself and eaten up the two chocolate and claiming the younger, she could punish him by banning the next snacks or other incentive; and by counseling the both, she could restore the co-ordination among them to prevent such disputes in further. If the younger boy bitten his brother and snatched the chocolate, she could punish the younger as above. Sometimes this would serve the purpose of making justice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Suppose there were no witnesses, what would she do? She would examine the physical situation there. She could notice that who had eaten up the chocolate, and whose little lips give chocolate smell. She could consider the nature of the kids, who among them was more active to create such dispute. She could consider their physical power whether the younger could bitten the elder. She could consider their psychology whether the elder could allow the younger to bite him and to snatch the chocolate from him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By considering all these things, she could cross-examine them. While prosecuting them, she could remind them the morality she taught them, to spell the truth. Definitely justice could be made in this issue in this proceeger. Sometimes the mother could consider both the witness and personal observation and considerations to make justice in the dispute. At the sense time, she could try to prevent such behavior of disputes creation and selfish nature to enable the family to lead peaceful life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A colony, a village, A Manual, A district, a state, a country and totally this world is a family i.e. house. The justice and law should be at our mother’s place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To solve the disputes of the children, their mother i.e. law and justice should be available to them. To observe the mode of disputes and to know who the dispute maker is, she should be one of the members among them. That means the justice should not be far away to the society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context, I narrate you some stories regarding Mardyada Ramanna who was famous to give justice in disputes among people and solve them with wisdom. As per the belief of people over centuries, he lived as ‘న్యాయాధికారి’ i.e. officer of the justice in a village. Because of his fame of efficiency in solving disputes, people from surrounding villages used to come to him to be solving of their problems. These folk stories were on oral, later written in books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Some of stories I’m going to refer you, which are quite interesting and will give clarity regarding the process of justice making in disputes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   అనగా అనగా ………..  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  One day a woman named Rangamma approached Maryada Ramanna, the officer of the justice of the village and lodged a complained against Veeramma, her neighbor as “Ayya i.e. Father. My name is Rangamma. I had lended a veesa i.e. [1 and ½ Kg.] of ghee to my neighbor Veeramma for the festival of SanKranthi, to prepare sweets. She promised me to return it within a month. Still she didn’t return it. Now, when I demanded her to return, she is bluffing that she didn’t take ghee from me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna asked her “Whether any witness for this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rangamma said “No sir, it was approaching the festival Sankranthi. She received her daughter and son-in-law as festival guests. On that hurry occasion, she requested me and I immediately gave the ghee to her. I didn’t expect this type of behavior from her, so that I didn’t take precautions to keep witness.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna summoned Veeramma to attend the Panchayathi i.e. Village Assembly. When he enquired her regarding the allegation of Rangamma, she said “Ayya i.e. Father. Rangamma is saying lies. She had only two buffaloes and I have six buffaloes. At any cost, there is no need to me to barrow ghee from her. She has jealousy on me. To degrade me or to unpopular me, she is blaming me like this. I’m too innocent in this dispute.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maryada Ramanna enquired regarding the fact and he came to know that Veeramma had six milch cattle where as Rangamma had two only. But his sense, wisdom and discretion telling him that Rangamma was telling truth. When he stressed both the women to spell truth, both of them repeated their arguments with firm voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He thought for a while. Then he asked them to attend the village assembly on next day. Next day, he ordered his peon to make the floor wet and muddy in front of the village assembly. Before step into the room, his peon arranged two water pots of big size and two small mug size pots to lift water from the big pots. He kept his peon in the varanadha to suggest the women to clean up their foot, before entering in to the office room of village assembly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The two women approached the assembly. They walked on the muddy floor. The peon asked them to clean up their foot with water; by showing one pots to each of the them Rangamma used mug sized water pot to lift water from the big pot, poured water on foot, rubbed the foot with hand and washed foot and hands. She used two or three mugs of water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Veeramma poured all of the water in big size pot by upholding it on her foot. But still some mud was there on her foot. So she took the other pot which left by Rangamma and poured that water also on her foot to clean completely. Later both of the ladies entered in to the room of Maryada Ramanna.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He watched all of this through his room window. He said “Veeramma. Tell the truth. You had barrowed the ghee from Rangamma. Didn’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By fearing about the shrewdness in his voice, she said cordially “sir, I …I didn’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He said “No. Veeramma! You have six buffaloes. But you have no carefulness. While handling the materials, you can’t control your wastage. So you had fallen in the shortage of ghee on the occasion of festival. So that you barrowed it from Rangamma. She was able to lend you ghee, though she has two milch cattle because of her careful handling of the material. The way you used the water to clean up your muddy feet is the demo of your habit.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Veeramma accepted her error and said apology to Maryada Ramanna and Rangamma. She returned ghee to Rangamma along with compensation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now a days in court, all such arguments, cross-examinations etc. everything is happening. But what is happening in the justice making, all of we know. I try to expose it you my level best in this writing. I narrate you another story of Maryada Ramanna.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7235384800268943364?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7235384800268943364/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-law-and-justice-01-how-to.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7235384800268943364'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7235384800268943364'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-law-and-justice-01-how-to.html' title='Coup On Law And Justice – 01 [How to detect the Truth]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-2705943587088108175</id><published>2009-10-21T21:09:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-21T21:10:57.735+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='11. Coup On Music In Indian Blood'/><title type='text'>Coup On Music In Indian Blood – 3 [Trigunas]</title><content type='html'>If any person understand this truth, definitely such person will try to achieve the freedom of soul i.e. Moksha. Such person will try to experience the extreme joy in life. Music is the best way to achieve such goal in life. It has such power on souls. That’s why in our Sanskrit literature our elders said that,   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                “ శిశుర్వేత్తి పశుర్వేత్తి ర్వేత్తిగానరసం ఫణి” &lt;br /&gt; That means the music can mesmerize kids, animals and even snakes.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So many critics I read and heard on this proverb in between the time of 1980 to 92; such “as snakes have no years; the snakes can notice the sounds by its muscles beneath its stomach from sound waves through earth. So its vibrating of hoof according to the movement of Nagaswaramu i.e. an instrument used by a professional who makes snake show in the market areas, is not scientific. Hence the above Sanskrit slokam is not truth.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; May those critics were truth or may not. But now-a-days scientists had proved that milch cattle give more yields when music is used in their farms. We have the experience of animals in our pets to enjoy music. Then why don’t we consider the meaning or spirit or feeling of that slokam?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In our conversations, in our communications, meaning has much importance than the language. The meaning of that slokam is very clear as concern as the impact of music on our lives. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the newborn baby is crying, whenever the mother starts to sing ‘జోల పాట’ i.e. lullaby, immediately the baby starts to smile. That is the power of music. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Fortunately, we have so many great devotees, great musicians in India. Since ancient times, until now, the Goddess Saraswathi Devi had blessed us with so many talented voices and pens. Our culture is flourished with so many singers and lyric writers. Tyagayya, Annamayya, Sri Chaitanya Prabhu, Purandara Dasu, Vipra Dasu, Sura Dasu, Meera Bai, Tukaram, Sri Rama Dasu etc etc  how many names that I can refer? By referring the names of musicians in all languages, in all time, in all countries, it self will become a big book and I’m not eligible to do so. Just I want to draw your attention on music in this angle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In our Hindu culture, there is a concept of Narada Maharishi. I refer Hindu culture because Hinduism is not a religion, it is a culture and it is a life style. In the concept of Narada Maharishi, on whose name great Devotional formula were popularized to keep the people in proper life style. Narada Maharishi was a great devotional singer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As per the belief of Hindu, Narada Maharishi is the grandson of God Sri Maha Vishnu and son of God Brahma Deva. He preached people to devote themselves to God through music. Though he was scholar in music, he learnt music further to perfect his talents by consulting Sri Krishna and Satya Bhama Devi as per Kala Poornodayam written by Pingali Suranna who belonged to Ashta Diggajalu i.e. 8 poets of Sri Krishna Deva Raya, the famous ruler of Telugu people before 5 to 6 centuries to this time. Such Narada Maharishi told people that how God liked music, how music could mesmerize the souls and how music can evolutes our souls to high heaven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But in vice versa, the music from 1970 to 92, like all other art forms and other systems, music also had dragged the people to increase their Tamassu i.e. Character of least quality. As per Sri Bhagavad Geetha, the characteristics of human beings are classified into three categories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Satwa Guna&lt;br /&gt;2. Rajo Guna&lt;br /&gt;3. Tamo Guna&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All of our feelings, thoughts, emotions and our actions and reactions can be identified and classified with respective to the above three characteristics i.e. Trigunas. Strategically or as per the coup of spying, the music had successfully dragged the people to increase the Tamo Guna in them. Tamo Gunam can make the minds of people to fill with laziness, lustful, desires, and with Arishadwargas i.e. six bad emotions; they are Kama Krodha Lobha Moha Mada Matcharyas. In English they are – Desires, Anger, Miser, Crazy, pride and Jealousy. People with such Tamo Gunam always think about luxuries, and to enjoy always. They don’t like to work. They remember only their rights but not responsibilities. When they want to enjoy the fruits without working to grow the plants, naturally they try to theft the fruit. The corruption to get ranks, marks, seats, jobs etc. are the other forms of thefting fruits only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such that successfully a country or a spying agency or a spying boss can destroy their enemy country or targeted country. This spying coup and its results, we are experiencing in India now. May be same case in most of other parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In ancient times, in Hindu culture, family life which was called as Gruhastha Ashram had great importance. In family, mother had great importance and influence. Because, being mother, women had important role in creating responsible and good children who would become next generation. Inventing a computer or inventing a space ship is great, no doubt about it. But creating an engineer who can invent a computer and creating a scientist who can invent a space ship is much more great, any doubt about this? I hope that everybody agree with me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In those days, when there were no musical equipments like MP3 etc. Only the aid is human voice &amp; flute, Veena etc. instruments. Hence, women had to learn music to keep the tensions of the other family members under control that means within limits. Such that in marriage talks and customs, girls had to show their musical talents. That tradition was criticized and omitted without referring the reasons and effects behind it.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Whatever there is bad, we have to eliminate it. Wherever there is good, we have to adopt it and further modify it until it become suitable to present circumstances. When we do such elimination of bad and modification of good from ancient times, we have to consider the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But strategically or due to spying coups, such limitations were not considered in the time of 1970 to 1992, by all the people. We are facing the impacts of such limitless situations now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It is a happy thing to notice that the present youth is able to think, to under stand the things and trying to learn, to practice the traditions up to the limits. Hence we can hope a good and faithful future for our next generation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                       ************END*****************&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-2705943587088108175?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/2705943587088108175/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-music-in-indian-blood-3.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2705943587088108175'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2705943587088108175'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-music-in-indian-blood-3.html' title='Coup On Music In Indian Blood – 3 [Trigunas]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7480892164152316976</id><published>2009-10-18T16:01:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-18T16:05:08.032+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='11. Coup On Music In Indian Blood'/><title type='text'>Coup On Music In Indian Blood - 2 [The Story of Rangadasu]</title><content type='html'>In fact, the classical music had successfully defeated by the strategy; and hence the cinema music was the only alternative or monopoly of music in those days. Unlike this time i.e. period after 1992, there were no private albums in India, because there was no this type of development in those days. The reason of it you can think and identify. I try my level best to explain it to you in this writings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There are so many kinds of songs in music, devotional songs, work songs, love songs, solo songs, in classical as well as in modern music including western music. But the music whatever it is, either classical or modern, it should not exited only nerves, it have to excite nerves as well as mind and soul also. “The music beat is enough” means there will be the end of the music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Actually, music hearing through devices has the advantage of all time availability. Whenever we want to hear it, we can hear that with the help of D.V.D., C.D. players, T.V., F.M. Radio, Radio, net, I-pod etc. But hearing the music directly when the singer is singing is different experience. The singer and the listener can share the art at a time, and when the producer of the art i.e. singer and the receiver of the art i.e. listener are in the same frequency of the feelings of such music. Nobody can describe that fact of resonance i.e. high pitch of joy. By experiencing only we can know it. Our joy gets multiple when we are in-group. This principle is using now in pubs with disc Jackie’s. But this leads the youth in to which peaks, we are experiencing in the society. For such costly hobbies and experiences, how much money they need, and to get money for those luxuries what young people are doing, we are reading in Newspaper very frequently. To get extreme joy in such pubs and mobs, the youth is tempting towards narcotics. Such news also we are receiving frequently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To experience which extreme joy, now the youth are searching in pubs, our fore fathers when they were young, they enjoyed such extreme joy in healthy ways, with free of cost. That was not liquor. That was not narcotics. That was the nectar of devotion to God, which ever the name of God. In singing, in playing small tools of music or with hands clapping, in Bhajana, in dancing, with devotion to God, they enjoyed the limit less joy, the extreme joy, which can make us to forget our selves? Such divine joy is known as Paramanandam or Bhrahmanandam.              &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It is welcomable that the youth at present are getting attraction towards yoga, devotion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, the ‘love’ among young girls and boys is the most attractive topic of youth. The love in youth, which tends ultimately to sex in maximum cases, is not the entire target of life. There are so many other factors in life, to perform to enjoy and to achieve.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, the ‘love’ is not confined to youth i.e. a girl and a boy or a women and a man. Love is universal. Love is the other form of God. One kind of love is the love among young boy and young girl or woman and man. But it is not the entire life. Love among parents and their children, love among friends, love among master and his pets, love among neighbors, love among leaders and their followers, love among teachers and their students, every love is the emitting form of God. Love and affection are the divine feelings. We can notice love among animals and birds with their belongings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s why our elders say that “Don’t take love as the synonym of sex”. Such love is not the entire thing to fill the life. But unfortunately, all of our art forms, movies, music, literature etc. of now days is confined to so-called love among youth of opposite sex.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The great prophet in Hindu culture, Sri Adi Sankaracharya in his Bhaja Govindam, advised the people to achieve the freedom of soul. In those slokas, he told us, “In childhood we are interested in games. In pre youth we are interested in sex. In our post youth, we are interested on carriers. In late age we are interested in our family. When we will be free to achieve freedom of soul.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context, I refer you a historical event about which I read in my student hood. This relates to Sri Ramanujacharya, the Preacher of Visishtadyitha and his disciple Padma pada. Before his hermit life, Padma paada was a rich young man called Ranga dasu. He belonged to the non-Brahmin community by birth. Being a business young man he used to express his deep love towards his lower Ranga Nayaki, who was a very beautiful and talented girl. He didn’t care to the public comments regarding his love and service that he was doing to Ranga Nayaki.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, when Sri Ramanujacharya was walking to the temple of Sri Ranga along with his disciples, he had seen this Ranga Dasu. Which scene did he see you know? It was pre noon time. The sun was hot. The street was busy with traffic of walkers and animal riders. Ranga Nayaki was holding a basket with flowers, fruits and other materials which were required to devote God and walking towards the temple. Ranga Dasu was holding an umbrella to her and walking backwards by facing her. His eyes were wide and drinking her beauty with vision. He was with high concentration and not allowing the eye lashes to vibrate. People watching them were laughing at them. Ranga Nayaki was feeling embrossing and at the same time, little bit pride. But RangaDasu was not even hearing the comments and laughing of public. He didn’t notice the presence of people in the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sri Ramanujacharya observed all this. He followed them. After performing pooja in the temple, when they sat in the temple garden, Sri Ramanuja charya approached them and started to talk with Ranga Dasu. He enquired the young man why he was not caring people and their comments while attending and servicing Ranga Nayaki. Ranga Dasu replied with firm voice as “Swami! I like her beauty. I like her beautiful eyes. I don’t like to tire that eyes and I can’t bear if her eyes become tire, and to lose their brightness and beauty due to that hot son. That’s why I had held an umbrella to her. I don’t like to loss my time for even few moments in watching her beautiful eyes. That’s why I walked backwards. I am very clear in my ideas and hence I didn’t care about people whatever they say about me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then the monk i.e. Sri Ramanujacharya told him “Child! Whatever the beauty, you are thinking is not permanent. When your lover becomes old or deseaseful or in satisfied, the beauty of her eyes will decrease or vanish. When she died, you can’t find it anywhere. There is definite death for each and every living being. So the beauty for which you are dedicating your life is temporary only. I’ll show you everlasting beauty. It won’t get decrease by time. It never dies. Do you want to see it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In beginning, Ranga Dasu didn’t believe this argument. After convince, he agreed to follow Sri Ramanujacharya. In which manner he shown the divine beauty, and beauty of God to Ranga Dasu in the temple of Sri Ranga, we don’t know. As result, Ranga Dasu left his wealth, his business, his love and his lover, became the disciple of Sri Ramanjucharya.As a monk, and was famous as Padmapada.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The story behind this was – the affection of Sri Ramanujacharya a towards Rangadasu, made the other disciples to feel jealousy. They asked their Guru as “Guru Deva! Rangadasu belongs to Shudra, not Brahmin by birth. After taking bath in the river Kaveri, you used to touch him when we go to temple. Is it practicable?” Acharya didn’t give reply to them but smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Next day when he was taking in the river Kaveri, Ranga dasu was on the other bank of the river because the Guru sent him on boat with an order to bring something from the other side village of the river. But, when he reached the other bank, he called on him with a loud voice as “Ranga dasu! Come to me immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ranga dasu replied, “Yes Guru deva”. He didn’t wait for the boat to return. He was watching his Guru and putting foot on the water. The river Kaveri raised lot us flowers to bare his every foot until he reached the bank of the river i.e. his Guru dev. The disciples surprised about it and realized the dedication, commitment and concentration power of Rangadasu, by recognizing which Acharya had turned his lifeboat from Ranga Nayaki’s direction to God Sri Ranga direction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Since this incident, Rangadas was famous as Padma pada. This story might be fantasy or truth. But the spirit of this story, the idealistic view of this story is truth.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7480892164152316976?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7480892164152316976/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-music-in-indian-blood-story-of.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7480892164152316976'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7480892164152316976'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-music-in-indian-blood-story-of.html' title='Coup On Music In Indian Blood - 2 [The Story of Rangadasu]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8065209514495288181</id><published>2009-10-15T12:53:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-15T12:55:01.428+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='11. Coup On Music In Indian Blood'/><title type='text'>Coup On Music In Indian Blood -1 [Omkaram]</title><content type='html'>Music! It is a divine power. In Indian Vedic culture, it is considered that this creation of world was initiated from the sound ‘Omkaram’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As per scientific research also, music has magical power and miraculary power. Music evolves from the deep emotions of human heart, such as extreme happiness or sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I explain you one small observation in my life. One day one of my neighbor’s sons who were 2 years aged had troubled his mother. She had beaten him; so he was crying with loud voice. Actually, he was too kid to wear dress in full sense. He used to wander with half-nude body. His name was Gang Naidu. With in two minutes, he converter his loud cry in to the then popular song of cinema and was singing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                       “దుంబాలే ఆ దుంబలేè”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Its real humming was “Jumbare. Oh jumbare.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Because he was too kid to pronounce words in perfect, he mispronounced the words of the song and was singing. It was so funny but it was a demo that music evolutes from our deep emotions. If we watch surroundings and nature, we can notice hundreds of demonstrations. Even small kids of age around one year, try to sing songs in their own language, not in their mother language, with their own tune as “Du….th….lala………….”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Music is in the blood of Indians, in the blood of human beings. This is the universal truth. This is experienced by every body all over the world. Each and every person accepts this since centuries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In Indian culture music had an important role. It was developed as science i.e. Sasthram. So much musical knowledge was recorded in that science. So many singers had strengthened it. It is in continuity till now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There are unlimited songs, tunes, ideas and feelings in music world, which are suitable to every emotion, every context, and every incident in human life. It is known that music has great influence on our emotions, feelings and tensions. Ultimately, it can control our lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s why in Indian life style, there is a concept of ‘పని పాటలు’ i.e. work with  music. In olden days, when there were no machines to make work easy such as grinders, mixies, tractors instead of mortars and ploughs, while performing work, people used to singin chorus. Those were famous with their co-ordination work names. For example the songs, tunes enjoyed in the work of grinding grains with mortar are known as‘రోటి పాటలు’ i.e. mortar songs; songs in the works of water fetching from the well are known as ‘నూతి పాటలు ’ i.e. well songs, songs in the work with grinding stone are known as ‘తిరగలి పాటలు’ i.e. grinding stone songs; and songs at the work of sowing and planting are known as ‘నాట్ల పాటలు’ i.e. planting songs and songs at the work of thrashing are ‘కోతల పాటలు’ i.e. thrashing songs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  The tunes, lyrics and humming of such songs are suitable to the work and motivate the people who engaged in that work to emit more  ability in that particular work. At the same time, it is welcomeble to new talents always. Vennelamma, Venniyalao, Kunalamma, Jabilamma Padalu etc. are best example to this. While doing such works, the team managers of workers should have the skill of management, motivation as well as music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Music can motivate the three main characters in people i.e. Satwa, Rajassassu and Tamassu. For an example, when drum beat is heard, automatically heart beat will raise in each irrespective of their age. That folk drum beat has genetic or race regarding relation with Indians. May this case is applicable to the people, all over the world; with respective their own music beats.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For each nation, for each race, there will be their own life style; their own metabolism of body, which had developed, depends up on their environment and nature. The food habits, religions, culture, traditions, feelings etc. every feature depends up on the environment of their area. That’s why only, when people adopt the food habits of another environment, after long run, they show negative impacts on those people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That means by adopting the food habits of other countries, and other environment, we experience disease etc. disadvantage. For example, by adopting Pizza, burger, chocolate and ice cream food habits, and our people experiencing the disadvantage of obesity, constipation and other health problems. By forgetting our own traditional food habits such as Javari, millets, bazra etc. our generation lost strength, and immunity when compared with our previous generation who had taken the traditional food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I’m not saying that we should not welcome the interaction and influence of other countries culture to ours, but I’m saying that there should be limitations of such interaction and involvements. Wherever there is good, we have to accept it and wherever there is bad, we should eliminate it. Same case is applicable to music and other arts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the army of ancient kingdom was ready to do war with other kingdoms, the music songs tunes, which could motivate the achievement motivation, thrust to win in the soldiers, were made to hear by the soldiers. While performing daily exercises of war arts also, same kind of music was heard by them. This was discussed in so many old writings of India. You can examine whether such tunes can motive you are not by hearing them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such tunes are still in alive with folk artists such as Burra Kadha, Hari Kadha, Oggu, Padya Nataka, Chekka Bhajana, Kolatam, etc. You can watch their tinge in the old movies also. In now days i.e. after 1992, by movies and albums, such motivate tunes and music we are enjoying. The music in between 1970 to 1992 was terrible, that could drive out the strength of the youth from them, if the music is in-quality and fills the people with in-spirituality, after long time, the nation will become weak because people become lack of enthusiasm and spirits to work, to invent &amp;amp; to think.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  For example, the songs from old Maya bazaar movie, ‘Hay Bakta paripala’ etc. and ‘singamalai’ from New Simhadri movie etc. you can verify the spirits could create by such emotional songs. If you observe ‘Yennalu Yennellu’ etc songs of that period of 1970 to 92, definitely you can identify the motive of such tunes in cinemas.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8065209514495288181?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8065209514495288181/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-music-in-indian-blood-1-omkaram.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8065209514495288181'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8065209514495288181'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-music-in-indian-blood-1-omkaram.html' title='Coup On Music In Indian Blood -1 [Omkaram]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-5371811175464055236</id><published>2009-10-09T17:32:00.004+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-11T13:12:13.869+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 8 [The Village Tune]</title><content type='html'>Naturally, among people different psychologies are there. Since centuries, there are cities, towns and villages. Due to environments, availability of facilities, their life style had developed. People in cities are improved with fast life style. People in villages are improved with slow life style. The tuning of public had taken place, since decades, is just like slow poison in un-noticeable and in in-blamable presses such that city people to feel superior while village people to feel inferior. The public tuning is through media of print, cinema and electronic. In fact, the tuning of public is natural phenomena in society in every country at any time, to keep the people to live with co-operation and co-ordination. In India, in ancient times, all of the art forms, religious believes, traditions, culture and epics had done such tuning of public in such a way to feel the public sincere, truthful and obedience. Actually, there are good and bad people everywhere, at all times irrespective of modern and ancient. Hence, the life style of ancient Indian was polluted with illogic, selfish, egoistic believes and traditions. I’ll discus about this under the caption of life style of Indians and coup on it. Here I’m going to narrate about the agricultural field only.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; So I return to the tuning of public by media in the place of tuning of public by religious and traditional arts such that city people varies from the village people. This tuning made the urban people to use lose tongue and to tease others without the particularity of hurting others, treating that teasing is just for the sake of fun, saying easygoing etc.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; If you watch now even, the village people would express more respects towards, educated people, show more obedience towards learned people and elders, and show more regards towards women relative to the city people. If we observe the events records of 1970 to 1992, we can observe that how much the city culture had criticized &amp; ridiculed the village innocence and we can’t identify the address of accomplishment in the behavior of city youth of that time. If you observe that generation i.e. the youth of 1970 to 1992, May they are at the age of 35 to 55 years, definitely you will agree with me in case of accomplishment of that generation. Maximum proportion of that generation in whichever profession and position are there now, they won’t show accomplishment except selfishness. The ratio of immorality, corruption in them can demonstrate this to us. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The welcomable news is the present youth i.e. boys and girls of age 15 to 25 years are not like the above. They are quite well in term of sincerity, hard working behavior, logic sense and knowledge thrust. The reason and strategy behind this you can understand.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The village life, the farmer life became miserable with political fractions. In fact, under the factionism, the robbery of rich politicians is there. But the news media followed divide and rule policy which was popularized by British but adopted from Kanika Neethi of Maha Bharatam to expose the truths of factionism. The news media, print media i.e. stories in weeklies and monthlies had given the picture of factionism as political egos, psychological complexes of leaders, revenge feelings of villagers. But the fact is there is crime, robbery of wealth by exploiting the emotions of villagers behind the factionism. This was first time exposed in recent movie ‘Yagnam’ of Telugu. In fact the recent movies are showing the life style of farmers in attractive manner, for example in Murari, Santhosham etc.etc. Up to 1992, all the movies were confined around love, sex, and revenge. That’s all! Within these 15 years i.e. after 1992, gradually the issues regarding the capacities of farmers, talents of farmers like getting high yield etc. are drawing attraction in News. In fact, before 1992, the village News was only regarding grudges and revenges.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Strategically, villages were degraded and cities were high lighted. The life in the villages was dragged to poverty, in-facility while the life in the cities was enlightened with attractions. So many arguments and discussions were made to prevent the migrations from villages to cities. But the all of the efforts were confined to words and talks only, not implemented into action, so that there was no development in the village’s situations. Only the benefit extracted by such discussions and arguments to prevent the migrations from villages to cities was to draw attentions of entire public on it, to popularize the issue of migration up to the depths of villages. So that poor villagers who were not having the idea of migration to cities also started to think about it. That was the only purpose served by the discussions and arguments. In fact, the strategy and spying behind such debates was to get propaganda, publicity and popularity of the migrations issue. That’s why only concentration was on debates only but not on real efforts to prevent the migrations. Because to destruct the village was, the coup makers target. Later cities could destruct easily, because of over population.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Through folk arts and village elders, some intellectuals afforded to prevent the migrations, but their effort was not sufficient when compare to the strategy and coup. In this context, I refer you a popular old Telugu cinema song i.e. from Thodikodellu: as an example to you and to entertain you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;  SONG:&lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt;                          మూటా ముల్లె గట్టు!     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She: &lt;br /&gt;                            ఎక్కడికి?     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                He:&lt;br /&gt;         తింటానికి తిండి చాలదే జాంగిరి&lt;br /&gt;                  ఉంటానికి ఇల్లు చాలదే &lt;br /&gt;                  బస్తీకి పోదాము పైసా చేదాము రావే నారంగసాని      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  She:&lt;br /&gt;                                    టౌను పక్క కెళ్ళద్దురో డింగరి&lt;br /&gt;                                                                 డాంబికాలు కొట్టుద్దురో &lt;br /&gt;                                                               టౌను పక్కకెళ్ళావంటే డౌనుడౌనై పోతావే రబ్బీ నారంగన్న సామి      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  He: &lt;br /&gt;                                                                       రిక్షాలు తొక్కుకుంటా&lt;br /&gt;                                                                       చిల్లరంతా ఏరుకుంటా &lt;br /&gt;                                                                        సినిమాలు చూసుకుంటా&lt;br /&gt;                                                                        షికార్లు కొడదామ్ పిల్లా&lt;br /&gt;                                                                        జలసా చేద్దాము &lt;br /&gt;                                                                       బస్తీకి పోదాము పైసా చేదాము రావే నారంగసాని&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  She:&lt;br /&gt;                                  కూలి దొరకదు, నాలి దొరకదు&lt;br /&gt;                                                              గొంతు తడుపున కొన నీరు దొరకదు&lt;br /&gt;                                                             రేయిపగళ్ళు రిక్షా లాగినా&lt;br /&gt;                                                            అద్దెకు పోను ఆణా మిగలదు&lt;br /&gt;                                                           గడప గడపకూ కడుపు పట్టుకోని&lt;br /&gt;                                                         ఆకలాకలని అంగలార్చినా&lt;br /&gt;                                                             గేట్లు మూసి కొట్టేస్తారు.కుక్కలనే ఉసిగొల్పిస్తారు.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  He: &lt;br /&gt;                                                           చాల్లే!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  She: &lt;br /&gt;                                  టౌను పక్క కెళ్ళద్దురో డింగరి &lt;br /&gt;                                          టౌను పక్కకెళ్ళావంటే డౌనుడౌనై పోతావే రబ్బీ నారంగన్న సామి      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  He: &lt;br /&gt;                                                           ప్యాక్టరీలలో పని సులువంట&lt;br /&gt;                                                            గంటై పోతే ఇంట్లో ఉంటా&lt;br /&gt;                                                            వారం వారం బట్వాడంట&lt;br /&gt;                                                           అరే ఒరే అనవీల్లేదంటా. కాఫీ తోటే గడపోచ్చంటా కబుర్లు చెపుకు బతకొచ్చంట. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  She: &lt;br /&gt;                                                             అట్టాగా&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  He: &lt;br /&gt;                                    చూడ చిత్రమంటొ పిల్లా చౌద్యమౌతందట&lt;br /&gt;                                    బస్తీకి పోదాము పైసా చేదాము రావే నారంగసాని &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  She: &lt;br /&gt;                                   పిప్పయి పోయె పిచ్చి ఖర్చులు&lt;br /&gt;                                     పోకిరి మూకలు సావాసాలు&lt;br /&gt;                                    చీట్ల పేకలు, సిగసిగపట్లు&lt;br /&gt;                                      ఇరుకు సందులో మురుగు వాసనలు &lt;br /&gt;                                        అంటు రోగుము తగిలి చచ్చినా&lt;br /&gt;                                       అవతలకిడ్చే దిక్కె ఉండదు                                            &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  He:&lt;br /&gt;                                     ఆః  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                            She: &lt;br /&gt;                                                                 టౌను పక్క కెళ్ళద్దురో డింగరి &lt;br /&gt;                                             టౌను పక్కకెళ్ళావంటే డౌనుడౌనై పోతావే రబ్బీ నారంగన్న సామి      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  He:&lt;br /&gt;                                    ఏలికేస్తె నువు కాలికెస్తావు&lt;br /&gt;                                    ఎనక్కి రమ్మని గోల చేస్తావు&lt;br /&gt;                                    ఏదారంటే గోదారంటావు&lt;br /&gt;                                     బస్తీకి నేపోను నీతో ఉంటానే రాణి నారంగసాని&lt;br /&gt;                                            గొడ్డు గోదా చూసుకొందాం&lt;br /&gt;                                          కోళ్ళు మేకా పెంచుకుందాం                                             &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            She:&lt;br /&gt;                                      పిల్లాజెల్లా చూసుకొందాం&lt;br /&gt;                                     కూరానారా పెంచుకుందాం&lt;br /&gt;                                     కలొగంజో తాగిపడుందాం &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;          Both: &lt;br /&gt;                                                           టౌను పక్క కెళ్ళ ద్దండో బాబు&lt;br /&gt;                                                            డాంబికాలు పోవద్దండోయి&lt;br /&gt;                                             టౌను పక్కకెళ్ళావంటే డౌనుడౌనై పోతారండోయి తందాన్న తన  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The meaning of this song is as follows,&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt; Pack the things to travel&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;She:&lt;br /&gt; To where?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt; We have no enough food to eat.&lt;br /&gt;         We have no enough houses to live.&lt;br /&gt;        Let’s go to town and earn money.&lt;br /&gt;        Come my darling, my sweet and my queen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She:&lt;br /&gt; Don’t go to town my dear.&lt;br /&gt;          Don’t feel ostentation.&lt;br /&gt;          If go town, you get down, down.           &lt;br /&gt;          Oh, man my dear Boss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt; I will work hard, I’ll pull rickshaw&lt;br /&gt;        I’ll collect the coins i.e. money &lt;br /&gt;        And by watching movies&lt;br /&gt;        By making shires&lt;br /&gt;        We can enjoy the life.&lt;br /&gt;        Let’s go to town and earn money.&lt;br /&gt;  Come my darling, my queen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She:&lt;br /&gt; We can’t get any work, any wages&lt;br /&gt;          We can’t get even water to drink.&lt;br /&gt;          If you pull rickshaw day and night,&lt;br /&gt;         Nothing remained after deducting its rent.&lt;br /&gt;         If we beg food at door to door&lt;br /&gt;         By showing empty stomach&lt;br /&gt;         People close the gates and try to beat us.&lt;br /&gt;         They drive out us by dogs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt; It’s enough!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She:&lt;br /&gt; Don’t go to town my dear&lt;br /&gt;          Don’t feel ostentation&lt;br /&gt;          If you go to town, you get down, down&lt;br /&gt;          On man my dear Boss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt; The work in factories is easy&lt;br /&gt;        When ever the work schedule completes, I’ll be at house.&lt;br /&gt;        Wages per each week&lt;br /&gt;         No body will call us as Ray i.e. by silly names&lt;br /&gt;        We can lead time by having coffee.&lt;br /&gt;        We can lead life by chatting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She:&lt;br /&gt; Is it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt; There are so many wonders.&lt;br /&gt;        There are so many attractions,&lt;br /&gt;        Let’s go to town and earn money &lt;br /&gt;        Come my darling! My queen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She:&lt;br /&gt; There will be waste investments,&lt;br /&gt;          There will be bad friend ships,&lt;br /&gt;          Playing gambling, disputes&lt;br /&gt;          Drinking, chatting, street fights,&lt;br /&gt;          Narrow Street, drainage smells&lt;br /&gt;         If we die by contagious disease, nobody will cremate our dead bodies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt; Oh!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She:&lt;br /&gt; Don’t go to town my dear………&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He:&lt;br /&gt; If I say yes, you say no and vice versa&lt;br /&gt;        You force me to come back.&lt;br /&gt;        You troubling me and convincing me &lt;br /&gt;        I won’t go to town and I’ll be with you&lt;br /&gt;            My dear my queen&lt;br /&gt;       We will keep milch cattle.&lt;br /&gt;        We will protect chicken and goats.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She:&lt;br /&gt; Let us take care of children&lt;br /&gt;          Let us grow vegetable plants&lt;br /&gt;          Let us live by having available food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Both:&lt;br /&gt; Don’t go to town, men &lt;br /&gt;            Don’t feel ostentation&lt;br /&gt;            If you go to town, you get down, down.&lt;br /&gt;  Oh! People!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; That’s all the song. I hope that you enjoyed it. Our Telugu people enjoyed the song along with beautiful dance of E.V. Saroja and a male dancer; sorry I don’t know his name. Any way that is the issue of migration. Still the problem is there in villages as well the problem of hectic population in cities.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; More over the green fields are giving to special Economical zones by governments, and you can think about the strategy behind this. The present economical system in India and the present governments either in states or in centre are making the villages to disappear. The government employees whatever the departments, all are swallowing the agriculture and villagers. The village people, who lost their houses &amp; fields due to the construction of hydro projects on rivers, didn’t get compensation since decades of years. Some of them got madness because of such deceive from government includes contractors, employees and politicians. Now let us think. Can we locate where the morality and humanity in this country?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; One more fact I want to project to you; In villages, all the women including young and old, work in houses and as well as in fields. They work in milch cattle farms and in all works of agriculture; all through the season along with men. Are they not working women? Then why socialists and the media expose that the job holding women are only working women and their problems are only working women problems. Such extra projections create agonies among the different sections of people.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; In fact the beauty is in the working style of human beings. The real beauty is in the work posture; and in achievement of goal; but not in the body of a cine heroin in bikini, or in Vamp dancer in half-nude costumes. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Here I’m not considering the agriculture policies, and packages. I’m questioning the result and revolutions of agricultural policies and packages. Can’t the administration staff of government i.e. IAS and other bureaucrats, can’t the policy’s designers, can’t the government rulers i.e. politicians, M.L.A, M.P. and Ministers know the result of their activities and reactions? Can’t they identify what they are doing to farmers and agriculture, good or harm?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-5371811175464055236?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/5371811175464055236/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_09.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/5371811175464055236'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/5371811175464055236'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_09.html' title='Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 8 [The Village Tune]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7117661891567945622</id><published>2009-10-07T14:56:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-11T13:11:56.652+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 7 [Farmer: King or Beggar]</title><content type='html'>The life style of those days, used to make the children to learn how to behave as a child in the family, as a disciple to the teacher, as a friend to the other children, as a neighbor to surrounding people, as a villager to the village authorities etc. By showing Sri Rama or Dharma Raja, the elders used to demo the children to behave in righteous manner, So that they used to become a perfect family member. If a person who failed to execute his duties as a family member, then how such person could become as a good society member or country citizen?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; If the villages are in such a manner, which is discussed in the above, then we can say that the farmer is the spine of country and village is the base of country. Other wise those words are only in the speeches of politicians but not in practice.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; There are some idioms in Telugu “నోటితో పిలిచి నొసటితో వెక్కిరించినట్లు చేశారు”, that means: if one says so favor with words but does in-favor in works, this idiom will be used to describe. With similar usage: శల్య సారధ్యం, this means: if one seems to work positive to us but not really doing it, this can be used. With similar usage: వట్టి విస్తరి మంచినీళ్ళు , the meaning is if one says so many words as if they are doing so much favor to us but not giving any thing. It is just like giving empty plate i.e. without food except water.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The government policies towards agriculture are like the above idioms only. There is a spying strategy behind this, and by knowingly or unknowingly entire administration and politicians followed it. Ultimately the farmer descended from Anna data position i.e. donor of food to the position of ‘Dyanam’ i.e. pity, or to the position of ‘Annagrahitha i.e. accepter of food.’&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; In those days, though there were crude methods in agriculture, but not cheatful methods. There was no possibility of cheating because there were no corporate seed companies, corporate fertilizers and pesticides.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The farmers themselves used to prepare all those. There are no belt shops of liquor to addict the farmers. The grip of elders &amp;amp; traditions could control their addiction and on the occasions of festivals etc. could provide opportunity to them to enjoy it. So there were limitations to enjoy the liquor and leisure. If they cross the limits, the society could control the individuals with the help of traditions, culture and religious believes. In those days, since beginning, with tilling the field, the farmer must guard their fields and crops as if they were small babies. During the growing of crops, each and every part of the field and plants are noticed by the farmer. So that they could identify which plants were strong enough and giving more yield, so that from which plants seeds could be collected for the next sowing. Such seeds were used to distribute among the friendly farmers. That satisfied their seed needs. It depends up on their patience and ability. Hence, there was no choice of cheating. But now the extreme of cheating is terminate seeds. We are noticing the cheat on farmers every year with corporate seeds such as plants grow very strong without single corn.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; In case of fertilizer, they prepare it themselves with dung of animals dry and row grass and waste bio materials in the back yard of their houses which were very good manures to their fields. The farmer’s family women used to keep milch cattle, hens etc. and hence they were in charge persons of such manure heaps. Beside these, the excreta of herds of sheep and goats fulfill their needs. In summer, when there were no crops in the fields, the herds of cows were used to keep in the fields. With their dung and urine, the soil gets fertility and immunity towards diseases.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Regarding pesticides, they depend up on the natural products i.e. bio products such as neem oil, neem cake, turmeric, chili powder etc. At present, there are some villages, which proved these methods as successful methods and safest methods. I’m not saying that we have to travel back into the ancient times. I want to say is that by adopting the good and safe methods of ancient times, by modifying them into modern times and needs, by reducing the chemicals use up to safe proportions, we can design appropriate agricultural system.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Such agricultural system must have to be, defined with limits in the usage of chemicals, natural bio products, machines &amp;amp; animals.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Once upon a time, the farmer was with self-respect. He used to feel satisfaction and proud as he was filling the bellies of people. The profession of agriculture was treated as individual and respectable one. The farmer could feel as he could earn food independently and could feed the people. They used to feel, as “We are the people who are growing crops. If we say no to poor or while giving grains to poor if we are miser, how they can live?” And the poor and other service professional people also used to treat the farmer as equivalent to king, so used to call him as ‘Ryot Maharaja’ that means ‘Farmer king’.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; But now what is the position of the farmers? In all angles, there is distress. Maximum members of the farmers are in the pitiable position. The life of maximum portion of farmers filled with slavery feelings, miseries and narrowness. This is quite natural. When they are in flourished condition, they will be with independent feelings, donor nature and broadness. When they are living in poverty, when their profession getting losses continuously, when their hard working is getting robbery by commission agents, government employees and politicians, how can they be ‘Ryot Maharaja’ i.e. ‘farmer king?’&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The limitless exploitation of commission agents, government employees and politicians made the farmer as corpse. Take example of tomato or onion or rice or some other crop. When the consumer goes to market to purchase tomato its price is not less than 8 Rs. /kg.  And may rise up to 22Rs. But the market yard or commission business people pay it 25 paisa per kg. to farmer, or maximum 50 paisa per kg, sometimes the farmers are leaving the crop on the fields because of loss. They are not getting their investment even. The price of the crop is not sufficient to the wages of coolies to pluck the tomatos from plants, same case to other crops. In case of rice, we are watching the high political drama of support price by all political parties at time of approaching elections. I don’t know what the farmers feel when they hear the speeches of politicians, in which there is no sincerity. In words, there will be so much of affection on farmers. But in working there will be so much of self profit with each and every politician. This is the proved fact. Each and every political party, each and every individual politician is running to fetch money because they need money to purchase spying supports to construct and to continue their carriers. That’s why they are not able to think the welfare of farmers, off course not only about the farmers, not about any section of public and not about the welfare of nation. This is the current situation. Because of such, need only, the politicians who ever in government i.e. in power are sucking money in all corruptive methods. This is applicable to all parties to all politicians in 100%. This brought the farmers from feeder position to beggar position.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; This is the present situation of politics vs. agriculture. The previous stages of this situation &amp;amp; the strategy of such stages are quite interesting.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7117661891567945622?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7117661891567945622/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_07.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7117661891567945622'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7117661891567945622'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_07.html' title='Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 7 [Farmer: King or Beggar]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3685529851884064505</id><published>2009-10-04T23:21:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-11T13:11:38.865+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 6 [Art of life Style]</title><content type='html'>If we watch the life style in the villages, though it is polluted now a days due to cable &amp; satellite T.V. and movies, still we can watch the country beauty &amp; style in some senior villagers i.e. old generation. We can watch such good hobbits early to bed and early to get up in them. Minimum 2 hours before going to bed, they take dinner. After dinner they walk up to the village temple to participate in Rama Bhajana or to hear Rama Kadha, or at least to have a leisure take with co-villagers.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; With the help of writings and talks of our elders, I could imagine such a beautiful society in which there is no time tension, busy tension and working in leisure. As per my father’s description of their childhood village life, I could imagine such a village. In those villages after completing the primary education, when the youth enter in to agriculture, there will be the comparison in their capabilities and in ability of working and competition in their performance. When tilling the field, who ever can plough it with efficiency and whose tilling lines in the field are straight and in systematic way, who ever can handle the oxen with a command can be treated as heroes. To create pseudo results there won’t be any certificates issued by computers or educational boards. Or to create pseudo heroic image, there won’t be any media etc. The only judge is the nature. By yielding good quantity and quality of crops, they have to prove their success. By commanding the oxen, they have to prove their capacity. While performing tilling etc. agriculture works, they take food in the fields with regular time intervals. Under the shades of trees on the banks of the fields, by breathing the odocurs of green plants, after emitting the sweat in hard working, within the food break, with real hunger, how much joy will be there, can we imagine? That to taking food together, will be every day picnic to them neither indigestion nor obesity problems, they experience. Particularly Telugu meals consist of hot pickle, thick curd, dal and ghee, what else we require.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Now what is our position? By going office in car because of busy schedule, we are losing the opportunity to do physical industry. The result is obesity. To reduce excess weight in body i.e. fat in body, we go to gym. It is a burden to adjust time to it. By distributing our time to all this, again we can’t find out it to prepare food. Hence we depend on out side food i.e. on Hotels or bakeries. Again obesity, again no time, again gym, again run to office, again, again… this is our life circle.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Relative to this, a leisure walk to fields with singing folk songs or asleep on bullock cart to approach the fields, though hard work in hot son, a charming food, especially restriction less i.e. the freedom in taking food such as food with ghee or sweats, that to home food, to work in leisure, to have peaceful sleep, sound sleep - such a life cycle is not a heaven?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; In the night, all the women and old generation will settle in front of the village temple. Some days there will be some divine stories i.e. epics. Some days there will be youth folk dances; such as Kolatamu, Tappeta gullu, Chekka Bhajana etc. The young men stand in circles, the co-coordinator will be in the centre, singing folk songs, with rhythmic beat, the young men move in the circle with systematic and rhythmic steps and making music. The villagers used to call this as ‘chindu’. From childhood itself, the grandparents motivate the children as petting learning by saying “Kid! Do jump re! Do dance like your uncle or father.” So that the kids get fascinate towards such healthy and joyful habit. It involved talent, health, joy and togetherness, belongingness, with the society. Whoever perform the chindu i.e. dance in beautiful manner will treat as heroes. It is a reputation in village. All young girls admire them. Old generation congratulate them. There will be talent tests such as stick play i.e. Karra samu, weight carrying to long distances, handling of ferocious oxen etc. which relates to their profession only. It is prestigious matters to prove their abilities in those tests for young boys. Similarly it is prestigious to girls to prove their talent in house managements in cooking dishes, in handling the deals with relatives, in gardening, in milch cattle managements, interior decoration of house, rangoli etc arts. They must get appreciation from elders for their work performance, behavior and obedience to elders. Boys must be get appreciation from elders for their work efficiency, capacity, behavior, dare and respects others. Both the young men and young women are used to correct by their parents by saying that “There will be a remark if they performance is not well in their mother in law’s house after marriage. If they get bad remark, it will be treated as a failure to their parents”.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; After marriage, the girl will go to their mother in laws house to lead the life till end. There she should get success with her ability of handling the house, support to husband, service to the elders, relatives and guest and bringing up children in perfect manner. After marriage the boy will go to their mother-in-law’s house for 40 days as a part of tradition which is called as “Allem”. There they should get success with his ability of handling the heavy weight for long distances, ferocious oxen and they should show talents in cultivation, recognition of good seeds to saw for next season etc in perfect manner.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Such that their talents and abilities were their education, and traditions were the  parameters of their educations i.e. similar to the now-a-days exams, But unlike now-a-days education and exams system, those day’s education and exam system was completely related to their profession i.e. agriculture and hence it could improve their comfortableity in life in both physical and psychological matter. Their Ph.D. or specialization in professional knowledge could acquire in practical.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Such that the children i.e. both girls and boys learn the art of life style from their elder generations practically, same case with every other professional. What is our position now? There are institutes to teach communicational skills, art of living by collecting large amounts, as fees. Are the communicational skills, and art of living different from the life? In our ancient society or in our ancient culture, this was learnt by people with the air of stories. All of our arts relates to the stories. The story telling and story listening will make the children perfect in learning communication skills, human values and art of living. This is my practical experience, and with 100% confidence, I can tell you, that you also can have 100% success from your children, if you make them to read, to listen and to tell stories. But the stories of epics and morals but not crime stories etc. which are on T.V. media now.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3685529851884064505?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3685529851884064505/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3685529851884064505'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3685529851884064505'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/10/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and.html' title='Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 6 [Art of life Style]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-1611152706980675258</id><published>2009-09-29T21:35:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-11T13:11:19.957+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 5 [Oxen Discipline in work]</title><content type='html'>In this context, I refer you one of my childhood experience, which thrilled me like any thing. When I was 7 years old, I visited my grandfather’s house in a village. There my uncle i.e. co-brother to my father who was doing agriculture looked like a hero to me. I felt wonder when I watch him while he was dealing with oxen, ploughs, driving the bullock carts and folk dancing at the temple, every night after dinner. Being kid, I was fascinated towards the life of a farmer.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Every day, he used to go to the fields early in the morning after having buttermilk and rice with lime pickle and onion. My grandfather had two pairs of bullocks. Persons and animals used to work together. Any way in summer and seasonal non working gaps, they used to take rest. So during work urgency situations they used to manage the work with limited rest. In this position, my uncle was working continuously for one weak without taking proper rest and he was making his oxen to work with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this busy work schedule, one-day morning, one bullock out of 4 had reluctant to go to the field. Though he pet it and beat it, it didn’t move and even didn’t stand up. Simply it lay on the floor. When my uncle was forcing it to move with him to the field, my grandfather told him “son. Leave it. May it felt restless? Let it take rest for to day.” Then my uncle tied it in the shed and fed it. He had driven the remaining bullocks to the field to work. Next day also the bullock repeated its reluctant behavior. They called on the veterinary doctor, examined it physically, and observed its movements of taking feed, breath etc. Within 2 days observation they concluded that the bullock was healthy, but showing laziness to work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  My grand father told my uncle to keep the bullock on fasting. They didn’t give food and water to it for two days. I felt that it was so cruel to that animal. But to my surprise on the 3rd day, early in the morning the bullock was voluntarily ready to go to the field, it moved towards the plough, and giving symbolic cries which could be under stand by his master. With its behavior my uncle and grandfather, all other family members laughed at it. They fed it. And pet it. While my uncle was massaging its body, after feeding it with fodder and water, it was rubbing its throat as my uncle’s back and licking his hands to express its affection, guilty and repentance. It was very clear to express its feeling in body language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  When my uncle, grandfather and grandmother were analyzing its behavior, I felt it as a wonder. That day I was accompanied with my uncle to the field. On the way, in the fields, and while working I watched the bullocks enthusiasm, sharpness and work ability. Both my uncle and the bullock enjoyed the working together and co-ordinance in working. The &lt;br /&gt;Co-farmers had remarked this and congratulated my uncle regarding his handlings of work and the animal. I noticed a satisfaction, a bit of proud with achievement in work in my uncle’s face. I thrilled about such feeling and expression in my uncle’s face &amp; I determined to experience such achievement in my career, whatever it is, in my life.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; May the so-called ‘animal protective societies’ argue that the above treatment towards the ox was obstruct able. Because these societies have obstructions on cinemas, which shoot horse riding or dogs bark. In such case, how any one can produce historical movies in which the only conveyances are horses and epic movies in which chariot wars are must, we don’t know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Recently I read about the pseudo kind of these societies on animals. One of such society seezed a pet bear of a beggar’s family, which show small feet’s on road. They sent the bear to zoo and filed case against the poor beggar’s family. They shown mercy and kindness on the animal and forgotten the same on poor people, as well they forgotten the psychological problem of the animal in the zoo. Since years, it was habituated to certain life style with the nomad family. And it had certain bondage with those family members. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The society didn’t consider all of this, only they were particular about their publicity and sensation. If they were sincere towards the spirits of their society i.e. humanity or kindness to animals etc. ambitions of their society, they should have to think about the life food of that poor family. By leaving their co-human beings to hunger death, what was the love and affection that they could show on other animals and birds? In this opinion, Sri Swami Vivekananda supports me and you can refer it in his writings, “Letters to his disciple”.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; And one more thing I can tell you that such pseudo societies have no minimum touch regarding love and affection of animals. That’s why only they were not able to understand that how much grief that the pet animal could experience when it was departed from his master. This I can say with practical experience. Because, since my child hood my family had cows, buffalos, dogs, cats, hens, lovebirds, and pigeons as pets, and few months I had a tortoise and a squirrel as pets. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; I refer this, to explain the pseudo practice of some of the societies, but I’m not saying that all of the voluntary societies are practicing pseudo-ism. By leaving this discussion here, I’m turning again to the topic of farmer life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-1611152706980675258?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/1611152706980675258/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_29.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/1611152706980675258'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/1611152706980675258'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_29.html' title='Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 5 [Oxen Discipline in work]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-8928994524302325086</id><published>2009-09-25T19:49:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-11T13:10:59.059+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 4 [Farmers’ friendship with animals]</title><content type='html'>In agriculture, the co-operation of animals was must for the farmers. To kill the rats in the fields snakes were needful and in house cats were needful. To protect from the snakes, dogs were needful. To plough the fields, to carry the crops, bullocks and buffaloes were needful. To have milk, cows, she-buffaloes and goats were needful. To plough with oxen, it was tedious, time taking process. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By the tractors we can plough the fields with more efficiency and fast. To run the tractors, we need petroleum products for which we have to dig and hallow the earth. And in exchange, tractors are warming the earth, filling the smoke in the atmosphere. In the case of oxen, their fuel was only grass, they filled earth with their dung and fertile the soil. More over they love human beings and to do work with such talk less animals with co-ordination, we could enjoy the nature and divine love, and we could experience the real joy of working.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Here I’m not opposing the usage of machinery in agriculture. I know its advantages. I know that if we didn’t adopt mechanization, there will be the deficiency of food to this high population of the world. But I’m referring the divine love of animals that how much we are missing by the way how much distance we moved from the nature. Though we use tractors and bikes, for the sake of experience of affection and touch with native, why don’t we maintain the bullocks and horses, at least in minimum probability? &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; When I was 7 years old, I had gone to my grandfather’s house in a village. They were farmers in the village. There I had observed village life which had strong influence on me as per my memories. When our vehicle entered in to the village by crossing a small bridge on a water flow i.e. small stream, the servant of my grandfather noticed us. When we reached their house, immediately he followed there to attend his master’s guest. He didn’t wait for the call from his master. That was villager’s sincerity towards their work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In return they used to take crops at the time of Sankranthi festival, after thrashing. Same case with every other service in those villages such as washer of clothes, tailor, doctor, barber etc. As per my father’s and mother’s information regarding their childhood, the services of all above tailor, weaver etc. throughout the year, they used to enjoy and the payment was through crops after thrashing at the time of Sankranti festival. At the time of festivals of crops i.e. Sankranthi from farmer’s houses, all other professional people could get their shares against their services to the farmers through out the year. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This barter system could keep the people beyond the pollution of money. Because, there was no immediate result or income, their relations were beyond the limits of money and with in the boundaries of co-operation, and bondage. At the time of crops sharing, the bamboo go downs in front of houses of every villager would filled with grains which were more than sufficient for their food all through the year. Such that the socialism was under current in the life style of Indians villages.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At the time of crops sharing, the other professionals i.e. service oriented of the village and artists like Hari Kadhakulu, Poojaries, dancers, musicians, Haridasas etc used to praise the farmers as Annadata, that means donor of food. This made the farmers to feel satisfaction and proud regarding their profession and motivate them towards more commitment of cultivation. The scholars, intellectuals used to bless them, which had served the same purpose. As well the farmers used to praise the co-operation of other service people. It leads them to improve their unity in life. If any in-satisfactions in work, in-services, the entire corrections also would take place at that time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Totally, every body should have broad mind and work mind. The service oriented people used to refer the farmer as “You are the kings and able to harvest the crops. You should be broad while sharing the crops towards our service.” With such delicate restriction, the farmers used to think as “who were there to govern the other villagers and without their service, how could we cultivate the fields? Their service was ours and our crops were liable to them.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Where are such feelings in villagers and farmers now? I’m not saying that people should not have self respect. And this is not the matter of self-respect. This is the matter of bondage, co-operation, co-ordination, unity, affection and mutual respects. Whatever the professions, whatever the money and service exchanges, instead of barter system among different sections of people, are there such affections, respects and harmony in the society now? Though we develop in to modern systems, mechanical systems, why should we drop out our natural human characteristics, feeling etc.? Can’t we manage the development and humanity in parallel?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-8928994524302325086?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/8928994524302325086/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_25.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8928994524302325086'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/8928994524302325086'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_25.html' title='Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 4 [Farmers’ friendship with animals]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3334223822732435238</id><published>2009-09-21T20:12:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-11T13:10:36.821+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 3 [an elder child education]</title><content type='html'>In the villages, the life of farmers was full of occasions and festivals. From childhood, the farmer’s children could learn the agriculture. In their student hood, their education was ‘Pedda Bala Sikshaw’ i.e. ‘an elder child education.’ In that, they used to learn how to write, how to read, how to account the things, addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division etc. mathematical operations, average, ratio, or interest etc. calculations, the surrounding science, science of time i.e. Panchangam basis of Natural science &amp; Biological science and certain extent of astronomy and astrology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  They used to learn how to read and under stand stories, and issues. They used to learn how to read and under stand people, neighbors, people, society and kings or rulers administration. That’s enough. Their primary education was completed. After that they used to start some professional education. Naturally, it was their ancestral profession such as profession of their cast. They used to adopt the parents profession such as farmer’s son took agriculture, potter’s son took pot making and carpenter’s son took wood work etc. in fact this was the gradual evolution of profession, possessing by birth of the person i.e. caste, from the situation of profession, possessing by the virtue or  character of the person.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The present generation i.e. of 25 to35 years aged of poor farmers, farmer coolies and other poor professionals are like deceived people by both modern and traditional education. Most of the poor farmer coolies and other professionals like fruit venders etc do not know the minimum calculations and multiplications in their trading. This was result of removal of education of ‘Peda Bala Sikshaw’ from their lives, as well Govt. primary education didn’t substitute the place of ‘Peda Bala Sikshaw’ before 30 to 40 years in past.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Up to 5 years, the kids learn some oral education as devotional poems, rhymes, stories, actions, little arts of folks etc. from the grandparents, parents etc elders. They won’t touch pen pencil etc. up to the occasion of “Akshara byasam”, that means begging of practice to write letters. So up to 5 years age, they used to enjoy freedom, protection &amp; affection of elders. Then, the kids start their primary education i.e. elder child education ‘Peda Bala Sikshaw’, at the age of 5+ years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Depends up on the intellectuality, merit or learning capacity of the child, they could complete it within 2 to 3 years, rarely within 5 years. Then their education turns in to epics section; and morals section. They used to under stand the epic stories, philosophy of epics, morals of epics and some important slokams and poem along with Neethi sathakams i.e. moral poems. They used to by hard some poems, idioms etc. This used to make the child to form his personality, wisdom, behavior style and attitude.               &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; By completing this, the children acquire the age of 10 years around. Then depends up on their interest, talent and the capacity and willingness of parents, they used to send higher or special education. If the child had music interest, and if he was supported by parents, he could search for relevant teacher to learn music. By approaching certain music teachers, the child had to pay his service as disciple to learn music from him after completion of education he had to satisfy the teachers with Guru Dakshina i.e. gift to teacher. Same case with literature, logic, mathematics, astrology, painting, sculpture etc, every art. Same case with business and other services like medicine[Ayurvedic] etc. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If the child was not interested on any one like above or if the circumstances could not allow him to learn, then they used to start to learn their ancestral profession. They used to learn from their parents and fore parents. But the pity was these opportunities were not available to girls in most cases. Some girls could learn primary education and then all the girls used to practice the house administration or house management or house execution. By eliminating all the negative or bad methods and by modifying them up to our circumstances, if we design our children’s education, how nice it will be in the life?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; When a farmers’ child completed his primary education, their metarnary uncle used to give new cloths to him as Dhoti. There starts their farmer’s life festival. The first day when they start to handle the plough, there could be small pooja by the child to the agricultural tools and he used to take the blessings of elders. Same case with a girl when she starts to handle the churning stick. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There was a wish of flourishing crops and milk Products behind these festivals. There started the bondage of bullocks and the farmer younger boys. There was a religious, cultural, or traditional touch to devote all the tools, animals which were useful in their profession.  On every Vijay Dasami, Ganapathi Chaturdhi, Kanuma of Sankranthi, Nagula Chavithi and Nagula Panchami the villagers used to devote their agricultural equipments, bullocks, cows etc. all animals and including snakes, which help them by killing rats, the destroyers of crops. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In fact, all Indians i.e. Hindus have this tradition to treat all of their equipments &amp; tools as weapons and devote them, as well as trees, plants and animals. And this was criticized, ridiculed and made mockery on it until all the people feel inferior and shame to practice such tradition by spying. The media and other so-called intellectuals like Ranga Nayakamma etc. talented professionals i.e. writers and others and some spying agents had played this strategy successfully. One happy thing is now, the youth is feeling proud to practice these ancestral traditions and treating them as our in heritage assets.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3334223822732435238?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3334223822732435238/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_21.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3334223822732435238'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3334223822732435238'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_21.html' title='Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 3 [an elder child education]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3269500176195349729</id><published>2009-09-18T12:38:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-11T13:10:01.229+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 2[Gold Vs Food]</title><content type='html'>No skyscrapers, no flyovers, no busy roads can remind us such nature and natural feelings. To explain this fact, I tell you, a story of phantasy.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా  ………….. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Once upon a time, there was a country. It has good water sources as rivers and tanks, good fertile land so that the country was prosperous one and wealthy. People of that country were hard working and sincere.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Days were passing happily. One year, at the time of crops thrashing, two Sister Goddesses, Dhanya lakshmi i.e. Goddess of crops and Dhana Lakshmi i.e. Goddess of money came to visit the country in invisible form. In conversation, they felt competitive with each other in the context of which Goddess is more liked by people. They wanted to find the result practically. They kept heaps of crops and gold coins on the either side of the roads &amp; ways in the country. When people watched these heaps, they ran towards the heaps of gold coins, gathered the coins in bags and carried them to their houses. No body even touched a granule of crops. The Goddess of wealth, Dhana Lakshmi smiled at Dhanya Lakshmi, Goddess of crops with victory.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Dhanya Lakshmi felt sad and left from that country. People didn’t notice it. They were dancing with joy by having the heaps of gold coins.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; When they hungry, they wanted to cook rice, but these were no edible rice but gold rice. When they looked for water, it was liquid gold. Same case with milk and other drinks. When they looked for fruits and other eatables all were golden.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; People were hungry, thirsty and tired some. Finally, they realized their mistake and prayed Goddess Dhanya Lakshmi. As a mother, Goddess excused them and gave food to them. People were happy! &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;                           &lt;br /&gt; I read this story some where in my childhood.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; This reminds us the famous song of Bhadra chalam Ramadas, as &lt;br /&gt;                                                   “లక్షాధికారులైనా లవణా మన్నము గానీ&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                         బంగారు కణికలు మ్రింగా లేరుగా మంచి&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                         పలుకే బంగార మయేనా కోదండరామ”&lt;br /&gt;That means even millionaires also have to eat salt and rice only, but not golden lumps. This word itself is gold, Sri Rama!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; In the famous Telugu Novel “వేయి పడగలు” i.e. thousand hoofs written by Sri Viswanatha Satyanarayana in another famous autobiography “నా జీవన వేదం” i.e. My Life Veda written by Sri Dasarathi Ranga charya, the village life was described in detail. I had little  experience with such village life, and a lot of familiarity through reading and listening to elders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                  &lt;br /&gt; In ancient times, there were no seed companies, no fertilizer companies and no pesticides companies. The farmers themselves and the villagers themselves were all the seed producers, fertilizers producers and pesticide makers.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; I’m referring the time of farmers before the robbery of British etc foreigners. In those days, though there were blind believes, superstitions, theft and flood fear, but people had enough wealth to lead comfortable life and to feel satisfaction about life. There were enough and relevant teachers and scholars to motivate the people to think and feel properly as well as to improve their maturity. There were enough and relevant ruling system and religious customs, cultural traditions to keep the people under the control of discipline and sincerity.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Once upon a time, agriculture life means an every day festival. Now the agriculture life means an everyday danger. In past, the farmers used to celebrate or remark every event and every stage of their cultivation. When the monsoon rains start, the farmer’s wife used to prepare ‘Pongali’ and perform Pooja. The farmer’s children used to devote the agricultural tools. On the first day, when the ploughing starts in every season, there was a little celebration. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the first crop yields, they used to dedicate it to God. They used to hang the corn at the windows of their houses as food offering to sparrows and other birds. Now almost sparrows are disappeared from our lives. When the thrashing start, they used to devote the bamboo plates i.e. ‘Chata’ and mortar, as a symbol of yield. When the crop carried to house, the farmers used to offer ‘Pongali’ i.e. Sweet dish with new rice, jaggery and milk to God in Village Temples. This they perform as a group. There created a limit less spirituality, which can be shared in the group to remind them as “if we distribute material and love among us, it will increase like anything!” &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Later, any way they celebrate the harvest festival i.e. Sankranthi [Pongal]. The name of festival will change place to place, but mode and spirit of festival is same everywhere. The coup makers i.e. CIA, ISI, Ramoji Rao and their supporters like Corporate companies had successfully and strategically demolished that network of farmers and they ruined the life style of farmers.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3269500176195349729?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3269500176195349729/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_18.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3269500176195349729'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3269500176195349729'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and_18.html' title='Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style – 2[Gold Vs Food]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-3207771376942945390</id><published>2009-09-14T11:39:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-09-14T11:41:15.367+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='10.Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><title type='text'>Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style-1[The first occupation of man]</title><content type='html'>Agriculture! The first occupation of man, it turned the man from nomad to civilized. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Anthropology tells us how man developed from the stage of ape. As a primitive, he knows to lead life as a beast. By observing nature, gradually, he learnt every thing. To prevent the pain of cold and heat, he learnt to use animal’s skin and leaves, barks etc. from plants &amp; trees to cover his body. To protect themselves from natural dangers and attacks from other animals, he learnt to move as a group. He observed that fire could be produced by friction of stones and the fire could drive the animals from their stay. So he learnt how to use fire for his protection and roasting food i.e. primary stage of cooking. He observed that caves were much protective than the tree branches. He observed that the seeds, which he split after eating the fruits, could turn as trees and plants to yield the fruits again. He observed that water is required to animals and plants also just like himself. So he learnt to construct huts like caves and cultivation of plants beside the rivers. Gradually village civilization and then city civilization raised.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Such that the first occupations of man are hunting of animals and agriculture. Animal hunting was risky but result was instant. Food was immediately available and weapons were available with the remaining of the animal bodies i.e. bones etc. From agriculture, food availability was large. Gradually man learnt to use tools and animals in agriculture; and leading more comfortable life.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Now people are living in cities, towns and villages. In villages, the impact of fashions is less relative to that of cities and towns. Though the villagers know the fashions though electronic media, they feel shy to some extent to follow that fashions. On the other hand, the availability of such fashion goods and fashion foods is also less in village relative to such availability in cities.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; That’s why villages are in back position regarding fashions relative to cities. In other words, villages are near to the nature and far from artificiality relative to cities. So that feelings and idealistic views are less pollutive in the village people relative to the city people. Village people are like nature flowers. City people are like plastic flowers. The smiles of villages have the fragments of flowers; where as the smiles of cities have the fragments of perfume bottles.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Actually if we observe the history, we can understand that villages are the past of cities. And cities are the future of villages. We can observe this fact as the today’s position of some developing countries is the past position of some advanced countries. Such that different societies or different countries are at different stages in physical development. This is the natural phenomena.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; But the important fact is regarding spiritual development. Neither physical nor spiritual development of the world can neglect. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; With this view, if we study the village life, city style and agriculture in India we can watch the completeness of our soul i.e. Indian soul. Soul means the other form of God only.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Now in villages, the farmers, other people are struggling hard to find the joy, happiness, satisfaction of their lives because they lost that joy, happiness and satisfaction somewhere. In fact, all of we, and the world is in such a situation. We are like a traveler in a desert who is searching for oasis water to drink. We lost the real joy somewhere in our life. We are running after mirages. Because we lost soul by dropping our selves in the heap of money. We lost feelings by dropping ourselves in the competition with others. We lost wetness of heart by dropping ourselves in the busy schedule of day.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Did you hear the sweet singings of birds with a lot of happiness in their faces when the crops are ripe on the fields at the time of thrashing? The birds sing as if they are Vishwa Kavi Gurudev Ravindra Nath Tagore. Did you observe the activeness spread on the fields at the time of green crops in the fields? In each and every bit of the nature, we can observe the love of God. The wind will pet our body so that we can experience the wet touch of God. The smell of green grass, green plants in the field welcome us as our mother welcome us into her lap when we were kids. The green color of the field up to the edge of our sight makes us to feel the protective hugging of God.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-3207771376942945390?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/3207771376942945390/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3207771376942945390'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/3207771376942945390'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/09/coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and.html' title='Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style-1[The first occupation of man]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7390479482606124759</id><published>2009-08-27T17:49:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2009-08-27T17:58:54.997+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='09. Coup On Medicine Field'/><title type='text'>Coup On Medicine Field - 3 [Business on Human body]</title><content type='html'>&lt;meta equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8"&gt;&lt;meta name="ProgId" content="Word.Document"&gt;&lt;meta name="Generator" content="Microsoft Word 12"&gt;&lt;meta name="Originator" content="Microsoft Word 12"&gt;&lt;link rel="File-List" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CBHARATH%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C01%5Cclip_filelist.xml"&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;o:officedocumentsettings&gt;   &lt;o:relyonvml/&gt;   &lt;o:allowpng/&gt;  &lt;/o:OfficeDocumentSettings&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;link rel="themeData" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CBHARATH%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C01%5Cclip_themedata.thmx"&gt;&lt;link rel="colorSchemeMapping" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CBHARATH%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C01%5Cclip_colorschememapping.xml"&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:worddocument&gt;   &lt;w:view&gt;Normal&lt;/w:View&gt;   &lt;w:zoom&gt;0&lt;/w:Zoom&gt;   &lt;w:trackmoves/&gt;   &lt;w:trackformatting/&gt;   &lt;w:punctuationkerning/&gt;   &lt;w:validateagainstschemas/&gt;   &lt;w:saveifxmlinvalid&gt;false&lt;/w:SaveIfXMLInvalid&gt;   &lt;w:ignoremixedcontent&gt;false&lt;/w:IgnoreMixedContent&gt;   &lt;w:alwaysshowplaceholdertext&gt;false&lt;/w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText&gt;   &lt;w:donotpromoteqf/&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeother&gt;EN-US&lt;/w:LidThemeOther&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeasian&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeAsian&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemecomplexscript&gt;TE&lt;/w:LidThemeComplexScript&gt;   &lt;w:compatibility&gt;    &lt;w:breakwrappedtables/&gt;    &lt;w:snaptogridincell/&gt;    &lt;w:wraptextwithpunct/&gt;    &lt;w:useasianbreakrules/&gt;    &lt;w:dontgrowautofit/&gt;    &lt;w:splitpgbreakandparamark/&gt;    &lt;w:dontvertaligncellwithsp/&gt;    &lt;w:dontbreakconstrainedforcedtables/&gt;    &lt;w:dontvertalignintxbx/&gt;    &lt;w:word11kerningpairs/&gt;    &lt;w:cachedcolbalance/&gt;   &lt;/w:Compatibility&gt;   &lt;m:mathpr&gt;    &lt;m:mathfont val="Cambria Math"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbin val="before"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbinsub val="&amp;#45;-"&gt;    &lt;m:smallfrac val="off"&gt;    &lt;m:dispdef/&gt;    &lt;m:lmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:rmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:defjc val="centerGroup"&gt;    &lt;m:wrapindent val="1440"&gt;    &lt;m:intlim val="subSup"&gt;    &lt;m:narylim val="undOvr"&gt;   &lt;/m:mathPr&gt;&lt;/w:WordDocument&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:latentstyles deflockedstate="false" defunhidewhenused="true" defsemihidden="true" defqformat="false" defpriority="99" latentstylecount="267"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="0" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Normal"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="35" qformat="true" name="caption"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="10" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" name="Default Paragraph Font"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="11" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtitle"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="22" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Strong"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="20" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="59" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Table Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Placeholder Text"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="No Spacing"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Revision"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="34" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="List Paragraph"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="29" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="30" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="19" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="21" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="31" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="32" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="33" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Book Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="37" name="Bibliography"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" qformat="true" name="TOC Heading"&gt;  &lt;/w:LatentStyles&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;style&gt; &lt;!--  /* Font Definitions */  @font-face 	{font-family:Gautami; 	panose-1:2 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0; 	mso-font-charset:1; 	mso-generic-font-family:auto; 	mso-font-pitch:variable; 	mso-font-signature:2097152 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face 	{font-family:"Cambria Math"; 	panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; 	mso-font-charset:1; 	mso-generic-font-family:roman; 	mso-font-format:other; 	mso-font-pitch:variable; 	mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face 	{font-family:Calibri; 	panose-1:2 15 5 2 2 2 4 3 2 4; 	mso-font-charset:0; 	mso-generic-font-family:swiss; 	mso-font-pitch:variable; 	mso-font-signature:-1610611985 1073750139 0 0 159 0;}  /* Style Definitions */  p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal 	{mso-style-unhide:no; 	mso-style-qformat:yes; 	mso-style-parent:""; 	margin:0in; 	margin-bottom:.0001pt; 	line-height:150%; 	mso-pagination:widow-orphan; 	font-size:11.0pt; 	font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif"; 	mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-fareast-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-bidi-font-family:Gautami; 	mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; 	mso-bidi-language:AR-SA;} .MsoChpDefault 	{mso-style-type:export-only; 	mso-default-props:yes; 	mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-fareast-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-bidi-font-family:Gautami; 	mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; 	mso-bidi-language:AR-SA;} .MsoPapDefault 	{mso-style-type:export-only; 	line-height:150%;} @page Section1 	{size:8.5in 11.0in; 	margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; 	mso-header-margin:.5in; 	mso-footer-margin:.5in; 	mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 	{page:Section1;} --&gt; &lt;/style&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 10]&gt; &lt;style&gt;  /* Style Definitions */  table.MsoNormalTable 	{mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; 	mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; 	mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; 	mso-style-noshow:yes; 	mso-style-priority:99; 	mso-style-qformat:yes; 	mso-style-parent:""; 	mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; 	mso-para-margin:0in; 	mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt; 	line-height:150%; 	mso-pagination:widow-orphan; 	font-size:11.0pt; 	font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif"; 	mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman"; 	mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-fareast; 	mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;} &lt;/style&gt; &lt;![endif]--&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;Whatever we say, we are observing the result of such business, the limitless business and the life less business in the events such as price of life, price of human organs, price of kids in mother’s womb’s, rents of women wombs and price of blood.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;One of such extreme situation, we watched and enjoyed in the cinema Tagore of Telugu. In that movie the hero took a dead body, after collecting the death certificate from Government hospital to a corporate hospital. He told there to treat his brother irrespective of the expenditure. The corporate medical business was up to 3 lacks with serious drama. It is on silver screen i.e. cinema. But such incidents are multiple in our surroundings.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;In olden day’s medicine, accuracy in diagnosing was less. Not advanced while compare with that of now-a-days medicine. Death rate was high. Foolish and ignorant believes influenced the public. So that failure rate was very high. The bitterness and crude methods were in treatment. Like that, there were so many disadvantages in olden day’s medicine. Among those disadvantages, one great advantage was there to human souls. That is the bitter medicines and restrictions in diet. Because of such rude style of medical treatment, people could remember the idiom as prevention is better than cure. Unavoidably patients, people could practice self-control to prevent more eating and disease getting. Unavoidably people could follow good health habits such as disciplinary food &amp;amp; exercise styles.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;In vice versa, in modern medicine, accuracy in diagnosing is high. Death rate is less. Success rate is very high. Guarantee cure can be believable. But the tragedy is effort to avail such accurate and qualitative medical treatment is also very high i.e. very expensive. The modern medicine can change the beauty of patient’s body by plastic surgeon. If can rectify the natural deficiencies in our appearance such as dental, hair, lips etc. with surgeries. It is inventing medicines to avoid obesity, in spite of over eating. It is trying to invent such medicine to prevent exercises or hard working of body in spite of over eating’s, by stitching the digestive bag to prevent over eating or consuming suitable tablets to feel satisfaction of hunger to prevent over eating. This is not a substitute of controlling our mind i.e. self control to prevent over eating. The modern medicine is trying to invent methods to make human life more luxuries and less effort. But this is automatically increasing other problems, i.e. of both psychological and physical diseases. Whenever man is trying to alter the nature and naturality, he is facing more and more problems. Here, I request women liberal organizations to do not argue with me for my using of word “Man” because I used such word, man as human being but not as male. Hence I request you to read the above sentence as ‘when ever human being is trying to alter the nature and naturality. He/she is facing more and more problems.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;But one happy thing is- now doctors are advising us that good and health life style is un-alternative to lead peaceful life. We must be thank full them for such counseling.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;In fact doctors are like gods on earth. But whoever the doctor became corporate businessman [not normal business] would turn as bloodsucker on the earth. Corporate hospitals, super specialty hospitals, whenever their priority is humanity to business, they are okay. But corporate hospitals, super specialty hospital whenever their priority is business they are not okay.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;When the business dominates the service and humanity, it will take terrible edges to develop business. Now we are watching such terrible edges in our surroundings.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;Killing of service orientation in Govt. hospitals is to improve business in private sector. To do such, the politicians or Roudi sheeters can beat the duty doctors and medical staff. Such situations we had seen recently in our state.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Among so many political reasons, the above mentioned reason is also one of them. Why not it could be? Non supply of medicines or short supply of medicines in Govt. sector also strategically can improve business in private sector. To create paradox among the medical staff and Govt. rulers, regarding service rules and salaries and to lead the strikes, the media works. It support in such a sarcastic way i.e. instead of searching solutions to solve the problem of strike, media will create some more communication gaps among public, public servants such as medical staff and Secretariat&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;i.e. administrative staff and politicians. This is all to improve the business in private sector of medicine. Is it not? Otherwise, how this can improve the service and help to poor public and middle class people?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;Neglecting in the performance of health and food inspectors duties, sanitary dept. duties, drug controller duties, lead the medical business to develop like anything. How much pollution, chemicals increase in food, that much increase in allergies and diseases, that much increase in the business of medicine. Man cannot avoid food and life. So investing towards the cure of diseases is must and should. So guarantee business! If the analysis is this much deep, it seems to be terrible. But this is true. 100% true.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;I narrate you a real fact in this context. Recently one of my neighbors had met an accident while travelling on his bike. He is a poor or lower middle class man. A maruthi car had crashed his leg. Somebody informed police and they brought him to hospital. Immediately some advocate approached him to help him to get compensation from car owner. They succeeded to draw compensation and gave some share to the accident patient and remaining was shared among police, doctor and advocate. The tragedy of this is my neighbor had lost his leg. The compensation was not enough for his operation, so that he suffered a lot. He lost carrier graff as his occupation is service oriented. Immediately after the accident, help came to him in the form of advocate, but his share of compensation was so less, related to that treatment. When the police, advocate and doctor deal the victim in such a way to lead him to think as if “the police etc. didn’t give this much of compensation also to me, what I can do?, how inhuman this is?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;If we observe such incidents, if we notice that some professionals wait for unfortunate happenings to others to make money, how much inhuman it is? I heard about some social servants as free lancers doing attending the accidents, helping victims as service organization. If individual advocate, or police or doctors or others do something help it is so welcomable. But if it turns as money making profession, how terrible it will be? In such case, why not such professionals wait for such unfortunate happenings? Is there not, such possibility?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;This much of inhumanity occurred in every business, including medicine. Should we not feel unhappy to live in such circumstances?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;On the other hand, there is a huge network or link up business among Corporate organizations. Medical and pharmaceutical field is one of the main tracks of such network. The mosquito repellants, rat killers, insect killers improve the allergies, as well as the mosquito, rat and insect generations. Instantly they kill mosquitoes, rats and insects in front of our eyes when we use such killing agents, marketed by branded companies. But if you observe their population in due course, the fact is increasing of the population of mosquitoes, rats and insects. If you observe keenly, you can notice systematic growth in the size, age, and batches especially in the insects such as cockroaches vs. Hit etc killing agents, this fact can be visible very clearly. So using of hits, jets and mosquito repellents is must. Again increase of mosquitoes, again jets. This is repeated cycle. Nobody can break it. To avoid this situation in a colony everybody must effort, or as an indidual, any body’s effort must be very severe as fixing meshes, mosquito nets and closing system of doors for any building.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;Along with this, these chemicals lead the healthy people to ill healthiness. That’s all the network of business, network of our neglecting, network of our carelessness and network of our busy schedule. Totally, this is our life style. Who can save our future except our selves. Yes, we have to think, we have to work to protect our future, human future &amp;amp; earth future.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;And there is one more terrible danger with medicines. Maximum medicines are duplicate in the market now. By investing of 1 kg of Maize, flour of 15/ Rs they can make thousands of tablets by mixing some bitter taste and some chemicals odor. By marketing each tablet by keeping them in foils for Rs 2 to 3 Rs each, how much profit can you imagine?&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Nearly 3000/-Rs for each Kg. i.e. 15 Rs how much profit! Then what is the problem to share these huge amounts as corruption on Drug Control? By consuming such flour tablets, watered injections, patients could not get rid of disease for long time is quite natural. After making money, then the doctor or medical shopkeepers will show generosity on patients by prescribing right or genuine medicine. Otherwise patients will decrease and business will get loss, so that they know their limits in doing business. Some more strategies are there in medicines. Along with some genuine medicines, more duplicate medicines also get prescribed and marketed. Nothing loss and no side effects with duplicate medicines. So high profit in pharmaceutical business. I’m not saying this with pessimistic views or native thoughts. After observing the facts only, I’m saying. And I’m not saying 100% all of the doctors and druggists are like this. But I’m saying that such people are in dominating ratio. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:100%;" &gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:12;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 150%;font-size:12;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That’s why I repeat the above works – we have to think, we have to work, we to protect our future,human future and earth future.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7390479482606124759?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7390479482606124759/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/08/coup-on-medicine-field-3-business-on.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7390479482606124759'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7390479482606124759'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/08/coup-on-medicine-field-3-business-on.html' title='Coup On Medicine Field - 3 [Business on Human body]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-4925218728468399275</id><published>2009-08-17T11:37:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-08-17T11:40:28.139+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='09. Coup On Medicine Field'/><title type='text'>Coup On Medicine Field -2  [Advanced Medical Field]</title><content type='html'>Advancement and good development is in medical field. In the same proportion or more proportion, diseases are also increasing. No more control or supervision on food market. Either in production or in marketing, no more supervision of food control inspectors or health inspectors. The job holders are there but no more job work performance. Including raw materials, food processing and selling counters such as hotels or stalls or super-markets; no more health control, no-where from corporate food item level to street selling cart level. Take fruits, there is the fear of carbide. The fruit vendors, fruit business men, everybody using carbide to ripe fruits with bright and attractive colors. No bother about ‘allergies’ that people are suffering from it, including kids to old people. If the allergies spread much in society, there will be much business for hospitals and pharmaceutical companies. Actually fruits are dependable food to kids, old generation and ill health people i.e. patients. If such fruits are polluted with carbide, in whatever manner we wash them before eat, won’t they damage the health? Corporate food items such as jams, biscuits, chocolates, chips etc. etc. attract the children with colorful and tempting Ads. Corporate foods items such as noodles, instant mix etc. etc. attract the housewives &amp; employees with readymade and less effort in preparation methods through Ads, and occupy their busy brains. In corporate foods, how many coloring agents, how many tasting agents, how many preservative agents, how many flavoring agents, how many expandive agents and ultimately how many chemical agents are mixing in them, among them how many are advisable to health and how many are dangerous to health, who is thinking and who is taking care? Though they give obesity, though they give allergies, though they give ill health in long run, who is omitting the instant joy in their busy life.  Maximum portion of people for gotten self-control. That’s why only cigarettes and liquors, somehow Narcotics have their own market. Who is responsible to this situation? Governments? Corporate companies? Ad media? And Public?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This situation is suitable to one of our Telugu idiom “తిలా పాపం తలా పిడికెడు ”&lt;br /&gt;That means sin of gingili seeds will be distributed to everybody as palmful. In our Telugu traditions, it anybody dies, after cremation and formal religious programmers, gingili seeds and water will be thrown in rivers and gingili seeds will spread on floor as food to ants &amp; crows. If a group killed a person, the sin of such murder will be distributed to everybody. In that context, Telugu elders used to say this idiom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At any time, if any alertness happens to food and health inspecting departments, immediately they target on poor basthies, on buddy shops [tiny shops of poor], pickle vendors on cycles or carts and pawnshop holders. It is a paradox created by Govt. employees, redtapistic Govt. policy, supporting spying from media. Ultimately, a nation will become weak in physical and psychological.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It we consider water issue, 20 years back, no problem and no pollution in water to drink, anywhere. But now! Crores of crores rupees business is on water. If we go to hotel to eat something oil fear, food color fear, to drink water diarrhea fear, to drink cool drink pesticide fear. To eat fruits carbide fear, totally to lead life, doctor fear.       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If we go to hospital with one disease, multiple diseases will be found out. It may be the accuracy in medicine. But the question is whether the poor and common man can effort the private medical treatment or not? If they go to Govt. doctors, there is the careless and neglecting in Govt. hospitals. Some of the sincere service of the staff as doctors, nurses and hospitals is there, but how far it is sufficient to the vast poor &amp; normal public patients? Govt. is showing wanted neglecting in this angle. Because I experienced and observed the care taken in Govt. hospital in Guntur at the time of Mrs. Indira Gandhi Govt. in 1983 and after that time period. If anybody argues with me that, this situation is the result of corruption, not of the Govt. or of some rulers, I remind them a Sanskrit idiom “యధారాజా తధాప్రజా”. That means in which manner the kings or rulers behave, in the same manner the people will behave. This explained in Bhagavad Geetha also as &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                                    “యద్య దాచరతి శ్రేష్ఠ స్తత్త దేవేతరో జనః&lt;br /&gt;                                                                        స యత్ర్పమాణం కురుతే లోక స్త దనువర్తతే”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That means people will follow their leaders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So that from top to bottom, from P.M., C.M., Chair persons, directors up to attenders, coolies everybody is running to pick up currency notes, no check, no supervision, no thinking, no feeling, no humanity, no living, only gathering of money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Govt. doctors are busy with private hospitals or in partnership in corporate hospitals. It is imposable to doctor when his colleague is earning money by participating private business and it is impossible to continue only in public service with idealistic views, that is without getting much carrier. Idealism means work in limits, feel limits, earn in limits, enjoy in limits. Idealism means earn Dharma Ardha Kama Mokshaw i.e. perform your duty in right manner, earn money appropriate to your work and talent, fulfill your righteous desires, by the way earn good place in heaven, that means in God’s world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context, I explain you a real fact in Guntur. At that time, there was a doctor by name Gandhi in one of poor colonies called Nalla Cheruvu in Guntur. He used to treat the poor with nominal fees and lived in that area. He had good reputation among poor. They used to deal him, as God to them. Might be he enjoyed such cheers, might be he satisfied with such gratitude from poor, he was continued his life there for long time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But in 1990 around, one day a roudy sheeter made a dommy i.e. physical beat on him and dragged his wife and daughter onto the road used rough tongue and ill treated them in nasty way. The police could not stop him. The reasons of police silence might be corruption. By fearing the notorious publicity of roudy sheeter, poor public had forgotten their responsibility, unity and their strength.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With such humiliation, that doctor died within few months. It had given a sensational signal in to the society, and I clearly remembered the conversations of my parents, neighbors, elders in society regarding such sensational issue. So many doctors having similar feelings of Dr. Gandhi, Nalla cheruvu slowly wound up their medical practice or changed their trend. With in short period, in Guntur, suddenly the consultation fees of doctors got increased and advance payments, medical shop &amp; labs openings in the hospital etc. corporate methods were introduced.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In ancient days, after getting cure, patients used to pay to the doctor according to their economical ability and gratitude. Because the patients used to think that their life was much valuable than money, they used to pay the doctor as their level best up to the satisfaction of doctors as well as doctors also used to enjoy the gratitude some public and money from patients to lead comfortable life. The things of this relationship were in continuity up to Dr. Gandhi’s sorrowful ending of life at Guntur among the doctors and patients.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But after that incident, receptionist had got appointed in hospitals, to collect the consultation fee in advance. That’s all the end of emotions and beginning of business. Actually food, education and medicine should be deal in society beyond the limits of money. In such case, what we can say if the food, education and medicine became the source of business?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-4925218728468399275?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/4925218728468399275/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/08/coup-on-medicine-field-2-advanced.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4925218728468399275'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4925218728468399275'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/08/coup-on-medicine-field-2-advanced.html' title='Coup On Medicine Field -2  [Advanced Medical Field]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-6914441228872488101</id><published>2009-08-12T21:23:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-08-12T21:25:43.152+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='09. Coup On Medicine Field'/><title type='text'>Coup On Medicine Field [Ancient Medical Field]</title><content type='html'>Medicine! The field of service, dedication and humanity! The temple or praying place, school or educational institute and the hospital are sacred places. When we enter into a temple, we should experience divine feeling. When we enter into educational institute, we should feel the glory of knowledge. When we enter into the hospital, we should experience the protective feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But when we enter into the Govt. hospital, not all, but most of all, we experience the dirty of surroundings, rough deal of non-medical staff; care less service of medical staff and nothing super vision of higher officials. I’m not saying that each and every doctor or nurse or employee of Government is performing duty with negligence. But maximum of them are doing nominal service. Just like maximum of other Govt. employees, they are doing nominal service. If any doctor either junior or senior, if any nurse does their duty with sincerity, the politicians are there to beat them as recent Nelopher and other hospital at Hyderabad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the other hand, when we enter into the private hospital or corporate hospital, we experience the pleasant and aristocratic surroundings; welcoming smile of receptionist, helping touch of nurse, friendly voice of doctors. But behind all of this, smell of currency, the taste of money urge, we could experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Centuries back, the medicine was completely different to that of now days. It was not improved relative to present times. Death ratio, failure ratio is higher to that of now-a-days. Particularly in India, centuries back, Medicine was depended up on Nature only. Mud, water, some spices, roots leaves and fruits, etc. from trees &amp; plants and some materials from animals, and some metals etc. were the raw medicines. Treatment was in crude methods. Patients had to believe God, fate as well as Doctor. After the treatment, patient could pay to Doctor depends up on patient’s economic situation and satisfaction. That’s all! Money had that much role among doctor and patients. Because, there was an attitude in people in those days, that money is not equivalent to life and pain of body. So by paying huge amount of money also, the patient could not get rid of thankfulness towards the doctor. That’s why, beyond the money limits, the feelings had the important role of among the relation-ship of doctor and patients. However, while paying to the doctor, patients however their economical situation, they effort to satisfy their life donor at their maximum level. They were very sincere relative to us. As well as, the doctors also, very generous towards the patients to cure their diseases and to consider their economical capabilities. This was because, in those days, those generations were sincere regarding the feelings and truth. Might be, materialistic people, money minded people were there as patients and doctors, but relative better to those of now a days in proportion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s why doctor had high position in society. They were treated as the replica of God.  “  వైద్యో నారాయణో హరి” The doctor was equivalent to God Vishnu. As well as there were settires as “నీ చేతి మాత్ర వైకుంఠ యాత్ర”. That means, some doctors treatment was a ticket to heaven. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such that, doctors had an important role in society. They used to enjoy so much of great fullness, gratitude in society. With such psychological satisfaction, doctors used to show so much of generosity on poor and victims. Might be it was unavoidable divinity to them. Doctor used to visit patients house to treat them. Still in some villages, some R.M.P. i.e. Rural Medical Practitioners are practicing such visits around village. Any way instead of money, feeling had the leading role in medical field in those days. Trust was the base of the relationship among doctors and patients. Facing fate was the pillar of such trust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But days were changed. Now, in so many contexts, there is doubt, suspect among doctor and patients. When we step into the doctors’ place, how much robbery of our valet or pocket is there on behalf of tests, scanings, X-rays etc. etc. diagnosing.  May be, the advance of medicine technology is leading us to diagnose the problem of patient with high accuracy, So that the diagnosing with machinery and involving of high technology is unavoidable. I’m not blaming the diagnosing system and technology involvements. But when some corporatism had mixed in that field of divine touch, when the money had occupied the seat of humanity, I’m blaming such corporate medicine. I agree that diagnosing tests are needful to doctor to cure the patients. But regarding the unavoidability, being patients we don’t know. We can’t omit the doctor’s decision. If the doctor is sincere, we will be safe. If the doctor is commercial, money minded who could save the patient? By paying 25 to 40 lacks to purchase medicine seats* in EAMCET, to become doctor, [that much of money is needed as investment], how can we behave the doctor’s position of earning profits on their investment? Such corporate doctors have to earn their investment, towards the studying of medicine, interest on that investments, their establishment charges of hospital and its maintenance and in addition their profits. In such case, after treating how many patients, after thief ting how many purses, after sucking now many gallous of blood, this thrust will get satisfy?  Are we not watching such inhumanity in our surroundings?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Can every patient trust his/her doctor? If we observe in our surroundings, maximum portion of patients, have their own suspects regarding the lab tests, such as blood test, sugar test and something and something. Unavoidably or helplessly, they are moving to the medical treatment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If we observe the lives of poor, such as vender of vegetables, fruits etc. on carts, once if the family leading fellow get illness, total family would collapse. Their lives would totally alter. In fact, 90% of diseases are general. But super specialty hospitals, specialist doctors, high sensitive laboratory tests, diagnosing reports are unavoidable. In such case, the treatment, medicine is not available to common man or ordinary man. Actually medical field is advanced in technology. But the humanity decreased in medical field. Replacement of damaged human organs with alternates such as artificial organs, animal organs or organs from donors is now possible. As well as selling and purchasing of human organs is also going on. Some news items also published on print media and telecasted in electronic media such as sons are marketing father’s kidneys. They might be wrong or correct news. But they give wrong signal into the society. Is it not true?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-6914441228872488101?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/6914441228872488101/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/08/coup-on-medicine-field-ancient-medical.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/6914441228872488101'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/6914441228872488101'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/08/coup-on-medicine-field-ancient-medical.html' title='Coup On Medicine Field [Ancient Medical Field]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-9113133970173078970</id><published>2009-06-12T12:24:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-06-12T12:26:31.061+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='08. Coup On Literature'/><title type='text'>Coup On Literature – 10 [Literacy and ideology]</title><content type='html'>Similar to other languages in India, in world, my mother tongue Telugu had risen up to high peaks in terms of quality and quantity as well as in terms of script and ideas. It is flourished with the beauty of both literacy and ideology. There were thrillful and magical talents in narrations, in description, in story making and in forming of prose &amp; poetry with grammar. There was literal glamour. With prosody also there was melody. So large poems like Vikata Kavi i.e. words which are similar from A to Z and Z to A. there were so many symmetry and variety in our literature like అనురాగం అనురాగం నేనాలపిస్తా  that means I’ll sing a tune of love. Here first ‘Anuragam’ means love, next Anuragam means tune. Like that so many countless lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On this background in certain 70’s &amp; 80’s movies of Telugu had shown that the scarcity of literature and talents. I give you two examples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In one movie Kokilamma, hero sang as &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                                              “వినిపించనా వినిపించనా నీకో సంగీతం &lt;br /&gt;                                                                                                                          నీకోసం గీతం”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Means shall I sing, for you a melody&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;         For you a song.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neko Sangetham means for you a melody i.e. music &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nekosam Geetham means for you a song.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It is good presentation okay. But for this much bit, the director presented non-stop clapping for more than 1 minute of 2 minutes song is not okay. That shows the poverty of feelings i.e. deficiency of talents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Another movie ‘Swathi Kiranam’, There the actress shown ecstasy when the hero and other roles were singing where as nobody in the theatre could experience such quality in those songs. That was the fact. Those songs not got popularity even among public. Such was the strategy to kill the quality of talents gradually. The directors and artists might deceive like that. It was a coup, especially spying coup in India. By killing the talents, discouraging the artists, it is easy to destroy a Nation. In such coup, how many souls got suffered, we can’t determine now. It is helpless to count it.              &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                   *******************END*************************&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-9113133970173078970?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/9113133970173078970/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-10-literacy-and.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/9113133970173078970'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/9113133970173078970'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-10-literacy-and.html' title='Coup On Literature – 10 [Literacy and ideology]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-4569337319562504451</id><published>2009-06-12T12:22:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-06-12T12:23:38.777+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='08. Coup On Literature'/><title type='text'>Coup On Literature – 9 [Pothana Vs Sri Nadha]</title><content type='html'>Here I give a fact demo from our history of Telugu literature. In Telugu there were two great poets, one was Sri Bammera Pothana and the other was Sri Nadha. The former was devotional poet and followed idealism. The later was commercial poet and followed materialism. I compare their life styles, life goals and their achievements to establish you the truth. First I’ll explain about Potana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After having certain experience by writing Bhogini and giving it as dedication to some king, Potana realized the real meaning of the life. He dedicated his life, his writings to God Sri Rama and done agriculture for life food. No king could get dedicated of his writing i.e. Bhagavatham in spite of their popularity among people. Some kings had harassed him and he experienced poverty to some extent. But he was determinant about his decision. He was firm follower of Sri Bhagavad Geeta and Bhuddi Yoga i.e. doing work by leaving result to God. Hundreds of his poems were on the lips of people including literate and illiterate. People who didn’t know to write or read, they knew about Potana and his poetry. They were able to reproduce his poems. This situation is still in continuity up to my generation and present child generation also. One of his poems,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                                                “పలికెడిది భాగవతమట&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                     పలికించెడి విభుండు రామభద్రుండట &lt;br /&gt;                                                                                     నేపలికిన భవహరమగునట&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                    పలికెద వేరొండు గాధపలకగనేలా!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meaning of the above is&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What I speak is called as Bhagawatham&lt;br /&gt; Who made me to speak is called as Sri Rama Bhadra&lt;br /&gt; If I speak, may I get Mukthi.&lt;br /&gt; In such case, I speak Bhagawatham only, why &lt;br /&gt; Should I speak other?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the context of Prahlada  charitam, Bhakta Prahlada said with his father Hiranya Kasyapa, regarding the existence of God, Potana wrote a beautiful poem,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                                                “ఇందుగల దందు లేడని &lt;br /&gt;                                                                                     సందేహమ వలదు చక్రి సర్వోపగుతుం&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                    డెందెందు వెదకి చూచిన&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                   అందందే కలదు దాన వాగ్రణి వింటే ”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meaning&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Oh! King of danavas, do you hear, God is here or not there, don’t doubt like this. God is every where wherever you search for him, he is there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When Hiranya Kasyapa forced Prahlada, his son to forget about God and praise himself i.e. to forget idealism and to follow materialism, Prahlada say a beautiful clarification through the pen of potanna, such as &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                              “మందార మకరంద మాధుర్యమున దేలు &lt;br /&gt;                                                                  మధువంబు వోవునే మదనములకు&lt;br /&gt;                                                                 నిర్మల మందాకినీ వీచీకల దూగు&lt;br /&gt;                                                                రాయంచ చనునే తరంగిణులకు&lt;br /&gt;                                                                లలిత రసాల పల్లవ ఖాదియై చొక్కు&lt;br /&gt;                                                                కోయిల సేరునే కుటజములకు&lt;br /&gt;                                                               బూర్ణేందు చంద్రికా స్ఫురిత చకోరక&lt;br /&gt;                                                              మరుగునే సాంద్ర నీహారములకు &lt;br /&gt;                                                               అంబు జోదర దివ్య పాదారవింద&lt;br /&gt;                                                               చింతనామృతపాన విశేషమత్త&lt;br /&gt;                                                               చిత్తమేరీతి ని తరంబు జేరనేర్చు&lt;br /&gt;                                                             వినుత గుణశీల! మాటలు వేయునేల?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meaning of this is&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; How can a honey bee go to grass flowers by leaving the sweet nector in hibiscus? How can a Royal Swan go to salt water lake by leaving the holy lake of Manasa Sarovar i.e. River Ganga’s birth place? How can a cuckoo go to other trees by leaving the fresh leaves of mango tree? How can a bird i.e. Chakoram which live by taking the moon light as food go to dark deserts by leaving full moon light? Here I’m not going to discuss whether such birds like Chakorams, which can live by taking moon light as food, are exist, is the nature or not, I’m accepting such imagination to describe the feeling of leaving a quality thing for a un quality thing. Like honey bee, Royal Swan, Cuckoo and Chakoram how can a human mind, which enjoy the divine drink of God’s love, God’s thought, go to other things? To explain this feeling, there is no need of thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This feeling can be understand by people as doctors enjoy after giving life to suffering patients, as teachers enjoy after making the students to learn knowledge, as nurses enjoy the tears in patients eyes after serving them, as social workers enjoy the satisfaction after helping the poor, such joy and satisfaction can be known by experience only, but not by explaining with words. No body can make a person, who is utterly unknown to the existence of ghee and who never see it, taste it, smell it, with explanation to know color, taste and smell of ghee. Anybody can know it by seeing, tasting, smelling, the ghee i.e. by experiencing its existence with sense organs by himself or herself only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In recent Telugu cinema, Manmadhudu there was a jovial incident in between hero and heroine, when heroine offered coffee hero said, “I don’t like coffee.” Then heroine said “After taking coffee, then only you can say whether you like it or not.” Such that after experiencing the both, the joy of idealism i.e. joy of divine and the joy with materialistic views, we can say which is more welcomable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With such experience, with self confidence, I’m telling you that we need both joys of idealistic and materialistic views in proper proportion in our life to make our life as fruitful and successful one. As the day and night composses one day, our life must consists both the joys of materialistic and idealistic approach to achieve Dharma, Ardha, Kama, and Mokshams in life. Dharmardha Kama Mokshams in life means follow the righteous way to earn money, with such wealth fulfill of our righteous desires and finally acquire Moksham. About Moksham I’ll explain under the caption of Bhagavad Geetha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the other hand, in the context of Gajendara Moksham, Potana had given sweet poems to Telugu people along with the thousands of such poems in the Bhagavatham. One from Gajendra Moksham in the context of prayer of Gajendra to God Vishnu as the elephant was tired, frightend and prayed like this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                       “లా వొక్కింతయులేదు ధైర్యము విలోలంబయ్యె&lt;br /&gt;                                                         ప్రాణంబులన్ ఠావుల్ దప్పెను మూర్ఛవచ్చె&lt;br /&gt;                                                        తనువున్ డస్సెన్ శ్రమం బయ్యెడిన్&lt;br /&gt;                                                        నీవే తప్ప నితఃపరం బెరగ మన్నింపందగున్&lt;br /&gt;                                                        దీనునిన్ రావే ఈశ్వర కావవే వరద!&lt;br /&gt;                                                        సంరక్షింపు భద్రాత్మకా!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meaning of the above poem is &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Oh God! I have no strength. I lost dareness. Life is getting tired and ready to leave the body. I am getting unconsciousness. My body was so tired. It is very tedious to me to fight with this crocodile. I pray to you only, not to anyone else. Please forgive me. I’m eligible to your excuse. Please come God. Please save me. Please protect me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Every body of us, in our terrible dangers we used to pray God like this only. How much depth and wet of the feeling is there in that poem?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With such continuous prayer, when God didn’t respond to the elephant, Gajendra sensed the doubt regarding the existence of God. In this context, Potana wrote the following poem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                    “కలడందరు దీనుల యెడ&lt;br /&gt;                                                       కలడందరు పరమ యోగి గణముల పాలన్&lt;br /&gt;                                                      కలడందు రన్నిదిశలన్&lt;br /&gt;                                                     కలడు కలం డనెడు వాడు కలడో లేడో!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meaning is &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; People say that God is with poor, with helpless and with calm-going persons and with hermits. People say that God is in every direction. But, the God, about whom people say that he is everywhere, really is he exists or not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Each and every human being feels this doubt now and then in life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the context of God Vishnu saving the elephant from crocodile, Potana wrote like this&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                              “సిరికిం జెప్పడు శంఖ చక్రయుగమున్&lt;br /&gt;                                                                  చేదోయి సంధింపడు&lt;br /&gt;                                                                  ఏ పరివారంబును జీరడు &lt;br /&gt;                                                                  అభ్రగపతిన్ బన్నింపడు&lt;br /&gt;                                                                 ఆకర్ణికాంతర ధమ్మిల్లము చక్కనొత్తడు&lt;br /&gt;                                                                  వివాద ప్రోత్థిత శ్రీకుచోపరిచేలాంచలమైన &lt;br /&gt;                                                                  వీడడు, గజ ప్రాణావనోత్సాహియై”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meaning of it is,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the urgency of saving of elephant from crocodile, God Vishnu didn’t inform Sri Lakshmi Devi, his wife, didn’t wore weapon’s, didn’t take his travelling vehicle i.e. Garuthmantha, even didn’t leave the pallu i.e. Veil of Sri Lakshmi Devi. Immediately, after hearing the prayer of Gaja Raja, he ran to save the elephant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This poem shows us how much affectionate the God towards us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context, I read a story about Potana and Sri Nadha. Sri Nadha was brother-in-law to Potana. One day, before the dinner, both the poets had a discussion on Gajendra Moksham in Bhagavatham.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sri Nadha criticized the above poem as what he could do, Bhagawan Vishnu, when he comes to protect the elephant without weapons and all. Potana kept calm. After a while they were taking dinner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At that time, Potana’s son was drawing water from the well with a rope and pot. It was dark. The well was behind the house. Suddenly there was a big sound as if some heavy body dropped in water. The shout of Potanna’s son followed as “Father! Uncle! Come immediately. Uncle’s son had fallen into the well. Come fast!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A terrible disturbance, at a time the Ladies in the house frightened and started to cry. Potana and Sri Nadha and all immediately ran towards the well. Sri Nadha with spittle hand approached the well. He was calling out his son’s name and running around the well as in the part of the effort to save his son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Potana’s son exposed himself to Sri Nadha, and said “Uncle! With the affection on your own son, you forgotten to bring the rope and anchors etc. tools to save your son from well. When ever you heard about the danger of your son, immediately you approached the well as you at that moment. You didn’t call any one, you didn’t wear any weapon. You have that much love on you child. Then why doesn’t God has that much love on us?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; These were the personal characteristics of both the poets. Sri Nadha had written so many writings as Shrungara Nishadham, Palnati Veera Charihra, Hara Vilasam etc. Bammera Potana took idealistic life style; where as Sri Nadha took materialistic life style. He tried to motivate Potana to follow the materialistic way on behalf of some kings to enable the dedication of Potana’s writings from him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sri Nadha’s life was filled maximum level of luxuries. He visited so many places in order to please various kings, to make them enjoy by his talent, by his writings, by his intellectuality, by this wisdom, so that to get awards and rewards from the kings. He got so many felicitations, respects and wealth. He got royal treatment from the king of Vijaya Nagara etc. when he had gone to Chennai he wrote such poems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; తొలుతనే వడ్డింత్రు దొడ్డ మిర్యపు చారు &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As the Tamilians, serve the hot soup of pepper. When he visited Palanedu, he wrote.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  “రసికుడు పోవెడెస గంగ పల్నాడు&lt;br /&gt;                               ఇట రంభయైన ఏకులు వడుకున్”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; No man who was connoisseur would go to Palnadu. Here, every lady how beautiful she was, would do hard physical work. In the same context, he described the food habit of people there, as ‘కలి యంబలి కలి చంగటి’  i.e. Javari food of all. This shows his particularity about physical needs. He spent a lavish and luxurious life. But at the ending of his life, Vaddera race kings took the succession of Reddy race kings. They didn’t consider his talent, and demanded for taxes. To earn for his needs, he took the fields of a village, Boddu pally on rent. He tried to do agriculture where as he criticized the agriculture of Potanna in his past life. But he lost his investment in agriculture and took punishment from the king. We can imagine the humiliation of Sri Nadha, at that time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “పక్షులు దినిపోయే తిలలు పెసలు&lt;br /&gt;                                              బొడ్డుపల్లె యని మొస పోయితి&lt;br /&gt;                                             గొడ్డుపల్లెని దెల్వక”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such that he cried about the birds attack on the harvested crop. He wrote so many poems, at that time, those writings and him self were praised by people. But now who was alive, Potana or Sri Nadha? Through his poems on illeterated tongues, Potana was alive. That’s all! If any body argue that why not Sri Nadha still alive? His writings are also famous now, people remember his name as a poet, otherwise you could not refer his name, so why not he is alive- we can say to them as follows. You please compare the life styles of the both of the poets; and their peacefulness, the context of their motivation on public towards the righteous way. How many people got how much inspiration from Potana to lead peaceful, faithful and righteous life in devotional and truthful way? Is it not great than leading our own life in luxurious way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If we facilitate our own life by our efforts, it is okay. If we facilitate our people lives by our efforts, is it not double okay?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Poets, singers artists whoever praised the kings for the sake of luxuries had passed away along with the kings. But one Thyagayya, one Thukaram, one Annamayya, one Meera bai, one Tulasi Das are living for ever in the hearts of people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I’m not saying that it is enough if we get fame in life that means living our famousness after our death. I’m saying that doing good, living for values, living for truth is enough meaning of life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-4569337319562504451?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/4569337319562504451/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-9-pothana-vs-sri_12.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4569337319562504451'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/4569337319562504451'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-9-pothana-vs-sri_12.html' title='Coup On Literature – 9 [Pothana Vs Sri Nadha]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-7205804268439226318</id><published>2009-06-12T12:19:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-06-12T12:20:11.266+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='08. Coup On Literature'/><title type='text'>Coup On Literature – 8 [Myself, yourself, and of himself]</title><content type='html'>I show you the magic what our mind does in things regarding first, second and third persons, that means myself, yourself, and of himself or her self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Let us enjoy the concept-as-if I feel about some thing I put some positive caption, if you feel the same I put semi positive caption for curtsey sake and if some other person feels the same I put negative caption to it. For example:&lt;br /&gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---MY SELF----------------- -- YOUR SELF------------- HIM SELF&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I enjoy the taste of food.---- You are forol of food.--- He is utterly glutton.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the context of fear&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----I -----------------------You ------------- He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I take care in prier to--- you are fearing --- He is a coward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the context of dismissal of a decision&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-------I --------------------------- you--------------------- He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I rethought about it.--- You changed your mind.--- He is an idiot. He won't stand&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;------------------------------------------------------ on his word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the context of slow doing of work&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---------I ---------------------------- you ---------------- He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm doing work with special--- you are a slow worker.--- He is a lazy fellow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;care&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In context of none speaking&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-----------I ---------------------- you ---------------------- He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't like to speak. It is--- You have no talent of ---- He is a useless fellow. He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;better to show working --- speaking ------------ doesn't Know how to speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;than speaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the context of work ability:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-------------I--------------------- you ------------------- ---- He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I done well but circum--- you didn't effort the work.--- He is in capacitive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-stances are not supportive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the context of chatting:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-----------I-------------------- ----- you ---------------------- He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm spending time to develop---- you are wasting time.--- He is a useless &amp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;public relations----------------------------------------- talkative man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the context of tension:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-------I------------------------- you----------------------- He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm performing the work--- you are getting agitation.--- He is under tension.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;with speed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the context of misbehave with others:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---------I-------------------- you ----------------------He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I argued with them.--- You scolded them. --- He used nasty tongue on them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;Any thing, any subject with which feeling we watch them, they appear us like that only. You observe water hand pump sound. If you feel its sound as “I’ll beat you”. You hear it like that only. If you feel ‘I’ll hear you’ you can hear its sound like that. The entire universe appears to us with respective our selves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     This is a satire I read somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such that the satires, jokes which are the part of literature guide us just as torch lights in hand to behave in righteous manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The garden of literature consists so many flowering and fruit plants such as poets, Devotional singers. Alwars, Theerdhankaras, devotes are Avatharas of God in the opinion of public. The life history of such great personalities is like the great epic equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;There are Vipranarayana, BilwaMangala, Thulasidas, Meerabai, Thukaram, Chaitanya Prabhu, Annamayya, Thyagayya and so many such great personalities. Not only their writings, poetry songs, their life histories also the sources of inspirations. Like hand light, they show us way of knowledge. Their writings as well as their lives motivate us to receive truth, to watch truth, and know the truth. Even the sexual thoughts also, they had given the divine touch to it. The sex among our parents describes as the Yagnam of creation. In such a spiritual and philosophical way Baktha JayaDeva, Annamayya and other such poets had described the sex feelings with respective God. By the way people can receive sex as a sacred one with moral values as one man to one woman and one woman to one man. So that they can drive out vulgar feelings. If some people criticize this depth feelings by dragging into paradox such as why not it is vulgar, if the sex appeal is applied to God and why it is vulgar if the sex appeal is applied to normal human beings, the answer is very clear as the above. Any feelings, any art, any wealth of human beings, if it is dedicated to God, the human being can overcome ego and acquire maturity so that humanity. This is idealism irrespective of name of God i.e. religion. Any feeling, any art and any talent of human beings if it is dedicated to rich men or kings, the human beings can overcome poverty and acquire wealth so that ego. This is materialism irrespective of area and country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Though physically died, Annamayya, the devotional poet who had written romantic  songs on Swamy Sri Venkateswara in Telugu and Bhakta Jaya Deva who had written beautiful romantic songs on Sree Krishna and Radha Devi in Sanskrit, they are alive permanently in the heart of people, readers, singers and listeners. But so many poets from Kavi Choudappa to now-a-days cine poets who ever described sexuality in songs and literature, though led comfortable life or rich life, what they done to society, what they got in terms of satisfaction they might know, their souls might know and God definitely know.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-7205804268439226318?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/7205804268439226318/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-8-myself-yourself.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7205804268439226318'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/7205804268439226318'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-8-myself-yourself.html' title='Coup On Literature – 8 [Myself, yourself, and of himself]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-6841685912481438532</id><published>2009-06-09T06:48:00.004+05:30</published><updated>2009-06-12T12:19:04.548+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='08. Coup On Literature'/><title type='text'>Coup On Literature – 7 [Paradox]</title><content type='html'>I refer another story for you. It is a funny story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  అనగా అనగా ………..  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once upon a time, there was a king. He had a pet animal orangutan. He was treating it as if his friend. The courtiers and his people also accept that animal as king’s friend. Wherever he goes, the orangutan must follow him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once day the king went to shire into Royal Garden. The gardener had given the king a beautiful and fragmentize flower garland. The king liked it. He wore it on neck to enjoy its sweet smell. There was cool breeze. The weather was so pleasant on that day. After having a little walk, he felt drowsy. He wanted to take a little doz. He lay on a granite bench under the shade of a tree there. Before sleeping, he ordered his friend orangutan to take care of him while sleeping. Because the Orangutan was trained some of war arts, it was holding a Sword and making pahara i.e. around that bench to safe guard the king.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At that moment a bee was attracted by the color and smell of the flowers of the garland, flown towards king. The bee was flying in circles around the king. The Orangutan tried to drive it out, but again and again the bee was reaching the garland. Some minutes passed. The Orangutan was losing patience and getting angry. By that moment, the bee sat on the garland at the neck of the king to enjoy the nectar of the flowers. With limit less angry, the Orangutan used its sword to kill the bee. But the bee flew away, the head of the king cut away.                &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The moral of this story is, it is dangerous to make friendship with a fool.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such lakhs of stories are there in our literature. These small stories are like drops in the river of literature. That river consist of beautiful waves of Poetry, Novels, Dramas, Songs, Autobiographies and so many other writings, If our mind or heart is a vessel, we can take the sweet water of coconut like water from that river of literature and satisfy our thirsty of knowledge and esthetic sense. If our vessel is a tumbler in volume, we enjoy limited and if our vessel is like a big pot we can enjoy much, and we can learn much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such great literature of Telugu and other Indian languages got spoiled terribly in &lt;br /&gt;between 1970-1992 with great speed. We must feel happy that it is getting improvement in quality as well as other art form since these 16 years. It is so welcomable. It is really happy thing. Now slowly Neethi Sathakam, Slokamas etc. all are attracting the children and youth. We must feel happy about this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context, I want to explain you an interesting topic, I read this in Sri Rama Krishna Paramahamsa Bhodhamrutham.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day Sri Krishna and Arjuna had gone to shire on foot. They were watching the nature and enjoying its beauty. At that moment Sri Krishna had seen some birds flying in V shape in the sky with low altitude. He said “Look Arjuna. There are pigeons. How beautiful they are?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Arjuna also had watched the pigeons and said “Yes brother-in-law. They are pigeons. Really they are beautiful.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But Sri Krishna deeply watched them and said “No Arjuna. They are not pigeons. They are some other birds.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Arjuna also had observed them as not pigeons. He said “Yes brother-in-law. They are not pigeons.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Here Arjuna was able to watch pigeons when Sri Krishna remarked the birds as pigeons; as well, Arjuna was able to watch them other than pigeons when Sri Krishna remarked them as not pigeons. Here Arjuna strongly believed whatever Sri Krishna said. That was his follower-ship to Sri Krishna.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now-a-days we are watching some boss-subordinates in such a way-as-when boss says some thing is in black color, though the subordinate recognize it as in white color, he say with loyal and shroud voice “Yes boss. It is in black color.” This is Kaka i.e. pleasing the boss, by saying yes to whatever he says, though it is a lie.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If any body compares the above-two issues as similar, who can solve such paradox? No body can prove a lie, of feeling one thing in mind and saying, quite opposite to it with tongue. Everybody has to justify himself or herself, whether they are telling truth or not, in case of feelings otherwise who can enter into the brain of others and tell whether what they said is truth or not?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-6841685912481438532?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/6841685912481438532/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-7-paradox.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/6841685912481438532'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/6841685912481438532'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-7-paradox.html' title='Coup On Literature – 7 [Paradox]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-2516802581809330179</id><published>2009-06-08T12:01:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-06-08T12:03:09.319+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='08. Coup On Literature'/><title type='text'>Coup On Literature – 6 [Vyadha Geetha]</title><content type='html'>Indian believes in rebirth. In Indian believes whatever we do good or evil, we deserve the result of advantage or disadvantage in the present life or in next life. Along with this, people believe that whatever we do good or evil, our children will be liable to it. God do such. If we do holy or faithful activities, our children will be protected; our children will be peaceful and happy in their future, though we live up to that time or not. If we do evil activities, our children will be cursed to get evil in their life. These believe prevent the people from sin and provokes the people to do righteous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context, I explain you a story from ‘Kadha Sarithsagaram, what I remember.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  అనగా అనగా ………..   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Before taking birth of Bodhi Satwa, he had taken so many lives. Among them in one turn he had taken birth as a dog. He lived in a house of a Brahmin in Waranasi. He dedicated to serve to his master in watching the house. One day when his Mistress was taking milk from the udder of a cow. The dog was watching that beautiful scene. While calf was sucking milk from its mother cow’s udder, some cream of milk had raised in air from the mouth of the calf and flown in air. The dog jumped into air and caught it. With such holy lead of life, in next birth, he got a life of cow in same Kasi city. As a cow he served his master and led a hermit life. With such holy life, he had taken a birth of king to the kasi city. As a human being, that to as a king, he became egoistic and lead sinful life. As a result, he had taken a pig life next.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This I read in ‘Chandamama’ means Moon, the children Magazine in my childhood. I don’t likes to debate on the reality of rebirths or life after death. I’m not capable to prove it experimentally or scientifically.                        &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But I want to discuss about the inspiration of such believes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This type of stories motivates the people to lead life in sacred way or in truthful way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I refer a famous story of three fish from ‘Pancha Thanthram’ in which beautiful ethics were discussed in the form of stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా ………..    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once in a lake, there were three fish living together called Deergha Darshi, Prapthakalagnudu and Deergha suthrudu. Deergha Darshi means the person who is able to look far into future i.e. best fore caster. Praptha Kalagnudu means the person who is able to under stand suitable knowledge according to the particular time i.e. timely knowledgeous. Deargha suthrudu means the person who always postpones the work to do. These names represent their nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Some days passed. The summer was approaching. Deergha Darshi called it’s both friends i.e. Praptha Kalegnudu and Deergha Suthrudu and said “Look friends! The summer is approaching. Our lake will dry up slowly. When the lake gets up dry, we can’t go anywhere. That’s why, now let us go opposite to the flow of water into this lake and reach some other big water source.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Praptha Kalagnudu paid little interest on it and said “Friend, Deergha Darshi. Who can say about the future? No parameter as this lake will get dry up. So the intellectuals will think about the present problems. In future if problems arise, let us solve at that time itself. Why should we feel tense &amp; worry unnecessary about the problem of future. At present this lake is like sea. It won’t get dry up. If it happens, them we can think about the solution. Why should worry now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By saying like this the second fish Praptha Kalagnudu was enjoying in swimming. However, the third fish, Deergha Suthrudu did not pay any attention on this conversation and was so careless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By watching all this, Deergha Darshi thought that it was better to prevent the problem than to find out timely solution. So it left that lake, and reached into another big water sources.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Some days passed. Summer approached. The water in the lake evaporated and it got dry up. One day some fisher men came with nets, needle sticks, fish-hooks and other threads. They fished in the lake. Prapthakalagnudu felt tense for some time. Then thought for tricks to escape from the death. The fisher men were catching the fish and pricking them into a thin rope. Praptha Kalagnudu had held the rope with mouth as if it was dead and pricked to the thin rope among the middle of other dead fish. The fishermen didn’t notice it. But the Deergha Suthrudu without having prior, precaution or timely solution, was caught hold by fisher-men and died.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The fishermen finished their fishing and they washed their bodies as well as the fish hunted by them in water. At that moment, Prathakalagnudu gently slipped into the water and escaped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This story preaches us as prevention is better than cure. It is better to prevent problems by taking precautions than taking timely solutions. Some times timely solutions may not work out or some times may not flash in mind, that to we have to experience tense at that time. It is worst to be experience tense at that time. It is worst to be careless towards the problems like the third fish Deergha Suthrudu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Is it not a great truth of life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Such stories having ethics and truths of  life from Yusuf stories, Moulwi Naseruddin and Tol stoy guide us to behave in proper way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The stories of Thief-Mother i.e. Leaf-Vegetable and Shepherded boy i.e. Father-Tiger came, preaches us in childhood it self to learn sincerity and to tell truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In this context I refer a story from Sri Maha Bharatam, Aranya Parvam. Markandeya Maharishi told this story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; అనగా అనగా ………..  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Once, near a village, there was a forest. In that forest a small peaceful place. A small river was flowing through that place. On the bank of that river, there was a big tree whose shade was cool and pleasant. Under that tree there was a Saint named Kaushik living in meditation. He used to go to fetch food by begging in the nearby village.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Among those days, one day, when he was getting up from meditation to go to fetch food, a crane excreted on him by sitting on the branch of the tree. The Saint got angry and looked at it with red eyes. By that moment, the crane burnt out into ash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; First he felt wonder, later little bit proud by his power. He had gone to village, stood in front of a house, and demanded for food as “Bhavathi! Bhiksham Dehi!” means “Oh host! I urge for food.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The host was ready to donate food to him. But by that time, her husband returned home after long journey. Immediately she attended her husband. She arranged bath for him, served lunch to him made bed for him and served him to sleep with hand fan. Her husband relaxed and slept. Then she came to give food to the Saint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By watching all this, the Saint was angrily waiting for her. By offering food to him, she said “Swami! To burn out into ash by your anger, I’m not a crane. Being house wife it is my first duty to serve my husband. Later only I perform my remaining duties. Please take this food.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He got shocked by it. His ego and proud regarding the power of holy life was disappeared. He had fallen on her feet and requested her as “Mother! How could you know about my story happened in the forest? Please teach me knowledge!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She said “Oh, Saint! There is a town called Midhila Nagaram, at a little distance from here. There is a man, called Tharma Vyadha. If you approach him, he will guide you properly.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By saying thanks to her, he started about Midhila Nagaram. By enquiring about Tharma vyadha, he reached a place in that town. It was a butcher’s shop. Dharma Vyadha was a meet vender. There was meet quantities of several animals. By watching such scene, the Saint was surprised and stand at a certain distance from that shop. By watching the Saint, the butcher, Dharma Vyadha approached him, greeted him and said “Welcome Saint! Is the house wife who sent you here happy and safe?”    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Saint got severe shock with surprise. He thought “How that house wife could know the burning down of crane in forest because of my anger and how this butcher is able to enquire about her? How the both get such miraculary powers? In spite of meditation, by leaving family life, I could not achieve such power. How these two common people, who are leading their family life but not Saint Life, could acquire such miraculary powers of knowing things, happened for away with mind?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By observing him, Dharma Vyadha said “Swami! You please wait for few minutes. You can’t bear this smell of meet. I’ll finish my work and come. You are thinking that how I got the power of knowing things which are not visible to naked eye. I’ll explain you after going my home. Please wait.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By saying this, Dharma Vyadha quickly finished his work and closed the shop. He asked the saint to follow him to his house. When they reached home, Dharma Vyadha’s wife attended them and served him as guest. Dharma Vyadha attended his parents, done physical service to them; he attended the needs of his family members.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; While the Saint was taking rest, after having dinner, Dharma Vyadha said “Swami! I do this type of meditation only. Whatever the devotional programs we attend, or devotional activities we perform, they are not greater than the service to our parents. By carrying us in her womb, by bearing pains and giving us birth, by taking care to protect us in childhood, how much sacrifice and effort that our mother had done for us?&lt;br /&gt;How can we show our great fullness to her? How much service we should do for her? For our future, for our protection, for our education, for our life build up, how much hard work that our father had done for us. By respecting them, by doing physical service to them in their late age, we can make them to feel happy, and satisfactory. This is my way of living to achieve ‘Mukti’ i.e. Freedom of soul. I’m leading life by serving parents, protecting wife and children, respecting others, treating poor and guests with kind. Because of this life style only, I’m able to lead peaceful life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You may have a doubt in your mind. I am a butcher and I’m selling the animal’s meat. Is it not violence and sin? But here, I have to tell a natural secret or Dharma to you. In this world, all the living beings depend upon other living beings for food. Only flying birds, animals are not living beings. All the trees, plants, seeds, fruits, vegetables, all are living beings. Because they are not showing movement from place to place, we should not think that there is no life in them. To live, to grow for one life, another life is base. This is Nature law.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If you say ‘No. this is violence only’, my reply is – if I leave this profession and close my shop, all the non-vegetarians will change into vegetarians? That’s why you leave your doubt. To keep life in our body, i.e. for the sake of food, what we do is not violence. That to, some body kills these animals and brings to me. As per my duty I sell it and earn life food. In business I won’t cheat people. I won’t leave my duty and I won’t do other’s duty. I give food to hungered people. I take care of all my people who depended on me. I share my neighbor’s problem, and help them. One more important issue-you see, human mind is very unstable. We have to keep it in balance. We should over power the Arishadwargams and emotions with peaceful, strong and stable mind. We have to devote God in our work. We have to work with Trikarana Shuddi i.e. with mind, with word and with body. We have to work by leaving the tense of result and result to god. I do this much only. How much we useful to others, helpful to others, that much is our sacred life.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By taking these words into mind, the Saint got peace and pleasure. With pleasant smile he took leave from Dharma Vyadha and left to his place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That’s the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This story leads us that nature i.e. quality or character is important rather than the cast, religion and profession. We have to accept the truth and good from wherever it exists. We have to do our own work with sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This is the extract of Bhagavad Geetha, Bhagavatham, Maha bharatham, Ramayanam and most part of our Vedas and Upanishads.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Won’t the above story i.e. Vyadha Geetha lead us to perform our work with commitment and sincerity? Is it not the ultimate goal of story or literature?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/555166822860666383-2516802581809330179?l=wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/feeds/2516802581809330179/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-6-vyadha-geetha.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2516802581809330179'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/555166822860666383/posts/default/2516802581809330179'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://wwwammaodi369.blogspot.com/2009/06/coup-on-literature-6-vyadha-geetha.html' title='Coup On Literature – 6 [Vyadha Geetha]'/><author><name>amma odi</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03442245420115240958</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='28' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_W6g77n72MEA/SYOzrUns3dI/AAAAAAAAAA8/gseJbmlIlro/S220/yajamaanuraalu.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-555166822860666383.post-1395524801398268670</id><published>2009-06-06T06:39:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-06-06T06:41:00.202+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='08. Coup On Literature'/><title type='text'>Coup On Literature – 5 [Perform any duty with mind, speech, and work]</title><content type='html'>Here I refer a fact of present days to you. In Telugu, a good writer Mrs. Chakkilam VijayaLakshmi is there. I read some of her stories like Kagitham Padava i.e. paper boat. In that story she narrated the mistake of parents while bringing up of their children, care taken on them in a reasonable manner. She described the nature in nice manner. She compared the rain behind the window of room, as thin thread hang from sky to earth and as long beeds which had given a sweet touch with heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such a writer when she wrote a non-sensical and vulgar story, consisting ugly relation ship among brother and sister of aged 13 to 11 years with the encouragement of an editor, Mr. Sikaraju of Andhra Bhoomi in 80’s of last century. I myself, like her other readers felt so bad. That serial was stopped in the middle. That writer Smt. Chakkilam Vijaya Lakshmi dropped her pen and was silent for long time in the field of literature. Later we could know the dirty role of some editors of weeklies to destroy the values in literature such as Mr. C. Kankambar Raju. He had written “America Yao America” in which he praised America like anything and he tried to make India to feel inferior. Whatever he succeeds or not, the time had proved it. Now-a-days, other country people are coming to India for study and for medical treatments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Such that, the Telugu literature had lost one of good writers. But now we are enjoying her writings in spiritual essays with philosophical touch and high maturity. Some are frequently seen on ‘Antharyami’ in Enadu. Every pain will turn a soul to climb a step in spirituality according to our elder’s statements. This got proved with her. Being readers, myself, along with others like me, we are enjoying this. By that, can’t we say that ‘what ever happens in life is for the sake of our good only?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Another story ‘అనగా అనగా ………..’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Long long ago, there were two neighbors in a village. They were quite competitive and jealousies with each other. Whatever one purchase, the other purchases it immediately. Whatever one do, the other does it immediately. Every body in that village knew about them and tried to counsel them to drop their competition and jealousy, but in vain. Because of such competition, jealousy and imitation, their life became impeacefull.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day one man had gone to forest to make penance for God. He was known that the other would follow him. As per his estimation, the other also approached the forest and started meditation about God. After some days, God had appeared in front of one man. God asked him to express his desire to fulfill. He asked the God whether he had given any boon i.e. fulfilled any desire of his neighbor. God said “No.” Then he prayed God to fulfill the desire of his neighbor and then come to him. God asked him “My dear devotee! Why are you asking me to fulfill the desire of your neighbor before your self?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He said “Swami. I want double to my neighbor.”                  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; God said “My child. It is not good. Think about your desire. Why you feel such competition and jealousy with your neighbor?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But he again requested God to fulfill his neighbor’s desire prier to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; God said “Well”.  And he appeared in front of the other man and asked him to express his desire. He asked “Swami! What my neighbor asked you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; God smiled at him. “My child. Why are you enquiring about him? Think about your self.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But he refused, and repeated the same question. God told him about his neighbor desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This man thought for a moment; and asked God “Swami! Make my left eye blind.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; God pitied on both and rewarded them. As a result, one man loss one eye and become partial blind and the other man become complete blind by losing both eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Both of the men got appearance of God who could give them wealth, health or any thing they want. But because of their jealousy and competitiveness, they got self harm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This story prevents us from thinking negative to others, feels jealousy, competitive to others and imitates others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt
